have_v say_v or_o any_o father_n have_v say_v the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v that_o that_o which_o hinder_v must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n and_o domination_n of_o antichrist_n he_o do_v not_o teach_v it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o overthrow_v as_o they_o say_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o name_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o abolish_n be_v another_o king_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o divide_v into_o 10_o king_n the_o emperor_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o rom_n empire_n be_v dissolve_v and_o divide_v into_o ten_o king_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v now_o come_v this_o be_v therefore_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o those_o father_n who_o i_o mention_v before_o he_o that_o hold_v be_v take_v away_o say_v hierome_n monoga_n ad_fw-la geront_n de_fw-fr monoga_n and_o do_v we_o not_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o so_o s._n john_n say_v the_o ten_o horn_n shall_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v with_o antichrist_n and_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o themselves_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o be_v often_o take_v indefinite_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o pprophecy_n mark_v the_o event_n the_o ten_o horn_n have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o themselves_o together_o with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v with_o antichrist_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o bellarmine_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v now_o come_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o abolish_v neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v abolish_v for_o s._n john_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o sixth_o head_n of_o the_o sea-beast_n that_o be_v the_o empire_n sea-beast_n the_o sixth_o head_n of_o the_o sea-beast_n after_o it_o be_v deadly_o wound_v shall_v be_v cure_v and_o heal_v again_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v utter_o take_v away_o and_o finish_v as_o they_o say_v so_o that_o it_o retain_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o empire_n again_o he_o set_v out_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o second_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v renew_v the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n that_o the_o whore_n may_v sit_v upon_o she_o as_o i_o have_v teach_v and_o be_v sustain_v by_o she_o and_o therefore_o the_o former_a beast_n be_v not_o clean_o to_o be_v take_v away_o lest_o the_o latter_a be_v deprive_v of_o her_o stay_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o how_o do_v s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n then_o agree_v answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v rome_n empty_a for_o antichrist_n as_o the_o papist_n expound_v it_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n back_o that_o be_v the_o emperor_n that_o she_o may_v be_v uphold_v by_o he_o how_o do_v you_o reconcile_v these_o will_v you_o say_v if_o you_o understand_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a and_o s._n john_n of_o the_o new_a empire_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o empire_n which_o hinder_v or_o detain_v and_o of_o that_o only_a for_o so_o he_o say_v he_o only_o that_o now_o hinder_v shall_v hinder_v till_o it_o be_v take_v away_o the_o old_a empire_n do_v hinder_v antichrist_n not_o the_o new_a s._n paul_n therefore_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o new_a empire_n but_o of_o the_o old_a s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o empire_n that_o carry_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o hinder_v it_o that_o it_o do_v rather_o underprop_v and_o uphold_v it_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o empire_n renew_v in_o the_o west_n pope_n the_o empire_n renew_v in_o the_o west_n to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n that_o it_o may_v hold_v up_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n john_n therefore_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a empire_n but_o of_o the_o new_a but_o the_o popish_a sort_n who_o think_v that_o not_o the_o majesty_n only_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v before_o antichrist_n come_v do_v seem_v by_o obscure_v the_o pprophecy_n with_o certain_a contradiction_n to_o delude_v their_o auditor_n they_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o now_o be_v shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o same_o man_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o divide_v into_o ten_o king_n very_o foolish_o they_o say_v it_o notwithstanding_o before_o antichrist_n come_v as_o though_o ten_o very_o potent_a kingdom_n can_v consist_v of_o the_o naked_a name_n and_o vain_a title_n of_o a_o emperor_n or_o that_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v before_o antichrist_n come_v which_o by_o they_o be_v say_v shall_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o in_o the_o one_o they_o seem_v to_o follow_v the_o madness_n of_o epicurus_n who_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o world_n of_o moat_n as_o these_o man_n make_v ten_o kingdom_n of_o word_n for_o what_o be_v now_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o a_o mere_a word_n in_o the_o other_o they_o show_v their_o brain_n to_o be_v crack_v who_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o now_o be_v shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n who_o they_o say_v shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o they_o both_o they_o show_v their_o notable_a impiety_n who_o while_o they_o wrap_v and_o enfold_v a_o most_o weighty_a pprophecy_n of_o antichrist_n within_o their_o impossibility_n &_o contradiction_n they_o profane_v god_n word_n and_o deceive_v god_n church_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o old_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n before_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o new_a be_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o repair_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a upon_o who_o back_n he_o shall_v sit_v and_o advance_v himself_o when_o he_o come_v chap._n xxv_o how_o the_o old_a empire_n be_v take_v away_o the_o old_a empire_n therefore_o whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v which_o hinder_v the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n whereof_o we_o put_v two_o degree_n first_o when_o constantine_n the_o great_a do_v translate_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n empire_n two_o degree_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o second_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a which_o do_v present_o weaken_v they_o both_o and_o afterward_o dissolve_v the_o western_a which_o be_v proper_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o be_v first_o deprive_v the_o eastern_a i_o mean_v of_o all_o the_o title_n and_o interest_n to_o rome_n and_o italy_n the_o empty_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o majesty_n thereof_o divide_v and_o diminish_v than_o first_o in_o the_o west_n and_o after_o in_o the_o east_n put_v out_o and_o overthrow_v we_o say_v to_o be_v the_o two_o degree_n of_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o obstacle_n which_o hinder_v the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o dominion_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n i_o trip_v over_o the_o history_n brief_o they_o that_o will_v set_v fast_o foot_n may_v fetch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n themselves_o if_o they_o please_v i_o do_v likewise_o set_v down_o two_o degree_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n one_o wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v antichrist_n two_o degree_n of_o reveal_v antichrist_n the_o other_o wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v i_o note_v also_o two_o degree_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o it_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n anno_fw-la 607._o when_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n by_o phocas_n that_o king-killer_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o mahomet_n begin_v so_o that_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n begin_v when_o mahomet_n begin_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o wicked_a mahomet_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o birth_n the_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o of_o church-ambition_n do_v by_o stealth_n creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o certain_a bishop_n 11_o socrat._n li._n 7._o c._n 11_o who_o as_o socrates_n be_v witness_n lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o priesthood_n into_o strange_a government_n do_v strive_v about_o the_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o church_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n zosimus_n and_o celestinus_fw-la do_v
it_o that_o it_o shall_v rain_v whenas_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a legion_n the_o army_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v environ_v by_o the_o quadi_n ☞_o ☞_o be_v present_o like_a to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o water_n obtain_v a_o plentiful_a shower_n from_o heaven_n while_o the_o host_n of_o their_o enemy_n perish_v be_v strike_v with_o thunder_a and_o lighten_v from_o heaven_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o thunder_a legion_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o when_o as_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o unworthy_o and_o cruel_o deal_v withal_o threaten_v eternal_a fire_n upon_o the_o wicked_a gentile_n and_o do_v perhaps_o foretell_v that_o fire_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n whereby_o city_n and_o camp_n be_v devour_v may_v they_o not_o be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o cast_v out_o fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n to_o consume_v their_o enemy_n and_o when_o as_o god_n cruel_a enemy_n the_o emperor_n do_v destroy_v one_o another_o by_o mutual_a war_n and_o commit_v such_o massacre_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o turn_v whole_a field_n and_o river_n into_o blood_n may_v not_o god_n seem_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n most_o just_o to_o have_v revenge_v the_o wrong_n of_o his_o witness_n especial_o when_o he_o raise_v other_o witness_n as_o phenix_n out_o of_o their_o ash_n who_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o god_n two_o witness_n in_o singular_a person_n may_v seem_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o a_o succession_n and_o because_o not_o only_o the_o triumphant_a church_n but_o the_o militant_a also_o be_v often_o call_v heaven_n both_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n heaven_n the_o church_n call_v heaven_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o therefore_o when_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n have_v build_v again_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n out_o of_o these_o ruin_n and_o relic_n so_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o seem_v to_o ascend_v up_o and_o to_o be_v in_o beaven_n but_o if_o any_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n which_o do_v lively_o express_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o of_o those_o antichristian_o which_o do_v most_o cruel_o persecute_v the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 494._o year_n i_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v against_o they_o when_o as_o they_o do_v play_v the_o gentile_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v only_o i_o show_v what_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v probable_o think_v without_o prejudice_n to_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o but_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v refute_v of_o the_o adversary_n in_o 3._o word_n for_o thus_o they_o cry_v out_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o they_o call_v all_o thing_n to_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v antichrist_n which_o if_o you_o please_v we_o still_o discuss_v in_o the_o last_o place_n chap._n xxix_o wherein_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o antichrist_n be_v that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v come_v that_o antichrist_n be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o now_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v yet_o further_o appear_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v discuss_v whether_o he_o be_v come_v or_o no._n of_o this_o come_n bellarmin_n give_v six_o token_n tow_n go_v before_o 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o the_o subversion_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o that_o the_o very_a name_n remain_v not_o two_o accompany_v 3._o the_o preach_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n 4._o the_o most_o grievous_a and_o public_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v clean_o take_v away_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n two_o follow_v 5._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 6._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n 45._o day_n after_o out_o of_o the_o first_o token_n thus_o he_o dispute_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o preach_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o be_v true_a preach_v the_o first_o note_n whether_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o proposition_n he_o proove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 24._o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n say_v christ_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o then_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v but_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v that_o be_v either_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o bellarmine_n think_v or_o the_o rasing_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o have_v evict_v but_o grant_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v by_o those_o word_n yet_o unless_o bellarmine_n will_v take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o controversy_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o most_o stiff_o do_v deny_v this_o exposition_n can_v help_v bellarmine_n nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o if_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n papist_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o will_v avail_v he_o much_o less_o here_o therefore_o first_o i_o oppose_v chrysostome_n against_o bellarmine_n which_o interpret_v the_o place_n not_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o context_n of_o the_o place_n do_v convince_v for_o first_o christ_n answer_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o who_o he_o have_v say_v 2._o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n expound_v verse_n 2._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v so_o that_o a_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n first_o i_o say_v answer_v they_o about_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o think_v shall_v have_v stand_v for_o ever_o they_o ask_v he_o 3._o verse_n 3._o tell_v we_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v when_o shall_v the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o afterward_o they_o ask_v he_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n the_o part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v therefore_o double_a first_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o think_v shall_v not_o continue_v long_o than_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o first_o christ_n answer_v first_o from_o ver_fw-la 4._o 23._o verse_n 4._o to_o 23._o to_o the_o 23._o to_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v from_o the_o 23._o 42._o ver._n 23._o to_o the_o 42._o to_o the_o 42._o and_o first_o christ_n foreshoweth_a the_o calamity_n which_o go_v before_o the_o destruction_n to_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n in_o that_o verse_n he_o expound_v the_o destruction_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n but_o if_o any_o body_n think_v that_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o a_o anology_n for_o the_o sit_v of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o gain_v say_v it_o but_o if_o he_o expound_v it_o proper_o and_o to_o the_o lettter_fw-ge he_o shall_v not_o have_v only_a chrysostome_n and_o luke_n but_o christ_n himself_o gainsay_v he_o among_o other_o calamity_n which_o be_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o foreshowed_n two_o spiritual_a one_o especial_o a_o seduce_a of_o false_a prophet_n a_o defection_n of_o the_o people_n christ_n do_v therefore_o forewarn_v and_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n he_o forewarn_v they_o that_o they_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n he_o comfort_v they_o with_o a_o double_a promise_n one_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n vers_fw-la 13._o 13._o verse_n 13._o if_o they_o shall_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n another_o of_o a_o prosperous_a success_n which_o their_o ministry_n by_o spread_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v before_o jerusalem_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o every_o nation_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v endure_v when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o bound_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v extend_v over_o all_o nation_n both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v confound_v all_o these_o prophecy_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v not_o nourish_v a_o error_n which_o the_o disciple_n have_v conceive_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o end_n
strange_a divinity_n and_o to_o abandon_v christian_a prince_n be_v synonamaes_n or_o all_o one_o with_o the_o papist_n to_o bind_v king_n and_o to_o bind_v sceptre_n be_v all_o one_o to_o exclude_v a_o king_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n be_v synonomae_n with_o you_o o_o divine_a and_o admirable_a power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o bring_v in_o not_o only_o a_o new_a grammar_n but_o a_o new_a logic_n also_o into_o divinity_n all_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o depose_v they_o may_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o out_o of_o their_o earthly_a domimion_n prince_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n â—aught_v by_o their_o pastor_n therefore_o if_o they_o refuse_v it_o they_o may_v right_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o prince_n be_v very_o hard_a but_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v excommunication_n can_v do_v thus_o much_o if_o we_o believe_v saturnine_n but_o you_o have_v other_o catholic_a doctor_n as_o i_o hear_v honest_a man_n a_o great_a deal_n who_o weaken_v and_o take_v away_o the_o edge_n of_o excommunication_n for_o bring_v forth_o such_o monstrous_a effect_n §_o 55_o for_o that_o i_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o austin_n who_o think_v that_o excommunication_n be_v very_o spare_o to_o be_v use_v against_o prince_n 2._o august_n count_n epist_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o and_o when_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o root_v they_o up_o but_o to_o correct_v they_o that_o we_o may_v omit_v bernard_n 2._o de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 2._o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o tell_v pope_n eugenius_n therefore_o your_o power_n be_v over_o sin_n not_o over_o possession_n because_o for_o they_o not_o for_o these_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thomas_n aquinas_n your_o angelical_a doctor_n say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o rot_v out_o be_v another_o which_o we_o find_v write_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n vrbane_n record_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n whereof_o he_o allege_v a_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o one_o excommunicate_a be_v to_o that_o end_n so_o deal_v withal_o 37._o decret_n 2._o part_n cause_n 4_o qu._n 3._o cap._n 37._o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v use_v then_o for_o correction_n not_o for_o destruction_n for_o excommunication_n be_v discipline_n say_v pope_n vrbane_n not_o a_o root_n up_o either_o of_o they_o both_o a_o canonist_n and_o a_o priest_n seem_v to_o borrow_v the_o distinction_n out_o of_o austin_n so_o he_o write_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o take_v away_o any_o man_n private_a good_n which_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n do_v former_o possess_v but_o it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o public_a good_n which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n excommunication_n the_o force_n of_o excommunication_n therefore_o excommunication_n be_v of_o force_n if_o you_o may_v believe_v your_o own_o man_n to_o shut_v a_o king_n out_o of_o the_o church_n not_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o his_o sceptre_n to_o sever_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n not_o to_o destroy_v his_o body_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n till_o he_o repent_v not_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o territory_n or_o to_o loose_v the_o reins_n of_o obedience_n from_o subject_n or_o free_v they_o from_o their_o swear_a fealty_n as_o ludonicus_n richeomus_n have_v it_o in_o his_o apologeticke_n these_o agree_v with_o the_o canon_n render_v say_v christ_n to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n which_o be_v caesar_n his_o sceptre_n crown_n and_o sword_n which_o be_v god_n our_o faith_n worship_n invocation_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a obedience_n 22._o matth._n 22._o christ_n therefore_o say_v render_v to_o caesar_n his_o sceptre_n his_o crown_n his_o sword_n what_o say_v you_o saturnine_n let_v he_o take_v away_o from_o caesar_n be_v excommunicate_a his_o sceptre_n his_o crown_n his_o sword_n be_v these_o your_o synonimae_n to_o render_v and_o to_o take_v away_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v thus_o have_v excommucate_n tiberius_n and_o obtain_v of_o his_o father_n a_o army_n of_o angel_n to_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n he_o will_v not_o for_o he_o come_v to_o give_v a_o heavenly_a crown_n not_o to_o take_v away_o a_o earthly_a crown_n when_o a_o certain_a man_n say_v to_o he_o 12._o luc._n 12._o master_n command_v my_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o the_o lord_n answer_v who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n between_o you_o christ_n think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o divide_v a_o private_a inheritance_n belong_v not_o to_o his_o vocation_n who_o therefore_o can_v appoint_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n &_o distributer_n of_o king_n crown_n christ_n be_v demand_v of_o pilate_n what_o kingdom_n he_o lay_v claim_v to_o answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o you_o saturnine_z with_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o key_n which_o other_o receive_v as_o well_o as_o peter_n have_v deliver_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o caesar_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n disposition_n forsooth_o therefore_o what_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v can_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v not_o undertake_v shall_v a_o servant_n take_v upon_o he_o peter_n be_v a_o simple_a scholar_n to_o christ_n belike_o who_o §_o 56_o you_o do_v make_v to_o be_v your_o founder_n prince_n what_o peter_n do_v to_o prince_n for_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v nero_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n with_o a_o thunder_n bolt_n of_o excommunication_n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v christian_n from_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o free_v they_o when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o he_o do_v not_o dispose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n he_o do_v not_o arm_v the_o servant_n against_o their_o master_n or_o stir_v up_o other_o prince_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o by_o suffering_n not_o the_o infamy_n of_o rebellion_n by_o resist_v chief_o by_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o persuade_v not_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o teach_v not_o of_o fight_v the_o use_n of_o prayer_n not_o of_o weapon_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n successor_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o his_o founder_n do_v not_o peter_n understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o feed_v sheep_n do_v he_o not_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v do_v he_o not_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belike_o he_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o your_o dictionary_n he_o can_v with_o his_o word_n as_o well_o have_v strike_v nero_n as_o he_o strike_v ananias_n but_o he_o follow_v his_o master_n step_n yield_v simple_a obedience_n to_o nero_n as_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o tiberius_n §_o 57_o who_o successor_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v the_o emperor_n prince_n how_o peter_n successorus_n use_v prince_n the_o servant_n their_o master_n that_o for_o 300._o year_n even_o to_o sylvester_n they_o do_v patient_o submit_v themselves_o to_o pagan_n as_o martyr_n and_o for_o 300._o year_n to_o boniface_n they_o do_v humble_o obey_v both_o christian_a catholic_a and_o heretic_n prince_n as_o beadsman_n and_o for_o 400._o year_n to_o gregory_n the_o 7._o they_o do_v obey_v they_o even_o in_o their_o absence_n somewhat_o tolerable_o as_o freeman_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v diverse_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v &_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o emperor_n be_v diverse_a so_o of_o bishop_n while_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o one_o and_o present_a the_o bishop_n be_v of_o small_a reputation_n but_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o divide_v he_o grow_v great_a the_o imperial_a spoil_n be_v leave_v in_o italy_n whereby_o the_o master_n be_v somewhat_o weaken_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o servant_n begin_v to_o grow_v lusty_a and_o stout_a and_o i_o wish_v he_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o continue_v so_o still_o lest_o happy_o the_o king_n of_o bird_n do_v come_v and_o take_v his_o feather_n from_o this_o jet_v jay_n whereat_o the_o rest_n may_v do_v naught_o else_o but_o laugh_v to_o see_v steal_v feather_n take_v thus_o away_o for_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o staff_n shall_v resist_v the_o sword_n the_o crosier_n
justification_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o peter_n give_v his_o sentence_n and_o that_o not_o sit_v but_o arise_v and_o that_o very_o modest_o and_o gentle_o afterward_o james_n do_v only_o yield_v his_o opinion_n but_o pronounce_v and_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o decree_n itself_o which_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n and_o priest_n do_v follow_v it_o seem_v good_a also_o not_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v certain_a choice_n man_n to_o antioch_n with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n priest_n and_o brethren_n and_o if_o peter_n have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n the_o other_o apostle_n have_v do_v he_o great_a wrong_n that_o suffer_v not_o peter_n to_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o send_v peter_n as_o inferior_a into_o samaria_n that_o they_o take_v account_n of_o his_o do_v that_o they_o meet_v not_o together_o by_o his_o appointment_n that_o they_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sit_v above_o other_o to_o propound_v the_o decree_n to_o send_v legate_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o peter_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o peter_n receive_v no_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n but_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o papist_n do_v grant_v a_o double_a government_n to_o peter_n §_o 201_o peter_n peter_n double_a pretend_v government_n galat._n 2._o paul_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o peter_n they_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v ill_a be_v it_o speak_v with_o reverence_n who_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n and_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a in_o nothing_o unto_o peter_n and_o which_o be_v more_o reprehend_v he_o sharp_o to_o his_o face_n as_o his_o equal_a and_o fellow-seruant_n and_o that_o public_o when_o he_o take_v he_o in_o a_o fault_n for_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o over_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v to_o peter_n over_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o that_o be_v powerful_a through_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o be_v powerful_a in_o i_o over_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o as_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n know_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v i_o than_o they_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n see_v cephas_n do_v acknowledge_v paul_n his_o fellow_n he_o have_v he_o not_o for_o a_o subject_n neither_o do_v he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o high_a top_n of_o government_n but_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n which_o be_v do_v by_o peter_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o humility_n of_o mind_n but_o for_o equality_n of_o office_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v it_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n for_o pride_n of_o mind_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v peter_n the_o universal_a bishop_n &_o prince_n of_o his_o church_n how_o dare_v peter_n and_o paul_n covenant_n between_o themselves_o in_o the_o 18._o year_n after_o christ_n his_o passion_n that_o peter_n shall_v exercise_v the_o apostleship_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n not_o only_o but_o chief_o whereby_o paul_n by_o the_o ancient_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o the_o equal_a have_v no_o government_n over_o his_o equal_a 5._o peter_n will_v be_v be_v no_o rule_n over_o the_o clergy_n 1_o pet_n 5._o neither_o can_v peter_n himself_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o permit_v that_o to_o other_o which_o he_o will_v not_o take_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o not_o a_o chief_a priest_n but_o a_o fellow_n priest_n much_o less_o do_v he_o use_v the_o sword_n and_o civil_a government_n and_o judge_v caesar_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o but_o admonish_v himself_o with_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o caesar_n as_o to_z the_o most_o excellent_a and_o to_o other_o magistrate_n as_o send_v from_o he_o neither_o do_v at_o any_o time_n exercise_v civil_a government_n he_o have_v it_o not_o therefore_o for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o power_n which_o be_v never_o bring_v into_o act_n therefore_o peter_n be_v no_o more_o over_o king_n than_o he_o be_v over_o apostle_n §_o 202_o nay_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o above_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n christ_n himself_o as_o man_n not_o above_o emperor_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o do_v not_o only_o submit_v himself_o to_o tiberius_n but_o to_o pilate_n tiberius_n deputy_n in_o jury_n you_o have_v no_o power_n say_v he_o over_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v you_o from_o above_o again_o he_o say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o pilate_n what_o kingdom_n he_o lay_v claim_v unto_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v not_o a_o temporal_a 47._o august_n in_o psal_n 47._o but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o austin_n gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n harken_v to_o this_o o_o you_o king_n and_o envy_v not_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n after_o another_o fashion_n than_o you_o be_v who_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n fear_v not_o therefore_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v take_v from_o you_o you_o shall_v have_v another_o give_v unto_o you_o and_o that_o a_o heavenly_a one_o whereof_o he_o be_v king_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v it_o for_o peter_n to_o have_v it_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v the_o servant_n above_o his_o master_n and_o the_o ambassador_n above_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v neither_o to_o christ_n nor_o to_o peter_n do_v you_o think_v that_o not_o only_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o the_o chief_a government_n over_o all_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n christ_n suppose_a vicar_n &_o peter_n counterfeit_a successor_n fie_o upon_o such_o foolish_a pride_n fie_o upon_o such_o lofty_a vanity_n which_o christ_n do_v reprehend_v in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bear_v rule_n over_o they_o but_o you_o not_o so_o and_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o and_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n dare_v to_o write_v christ_n bellarmine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n which_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n do_v not_o exercise_v christ_n say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o you_o not_o so_o bellarmine_n contrary_a but_o you_o so_o christ_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o bellarmine_n contrary_a not_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o do_v i_o send_v you_o the_o father_n send_v i_o in_o humility_n and_o ignominy_n i_o send_v you_o in_o pomp_n and_o majesty_n christ_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n bellarmine_n contrary_a yea_o it_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o all_o this_o world_n so_o manifest_o do_v the_o cardinal_n contradict_v christ_n but_o although_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v not_o exercise_v temporal_a §_o 203_o power_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v so_o like_v say_v bellarmine_n here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o christ_n can_v have_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o which_o christ_n can_v have_v do_v but_o upon_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v indeed_o christ_n can_v if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v make_v the_o world_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o he_o will_v not_o the_o scripture_n witness_v he_o will_v not_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v to_o he_o six_o day_n to_o bring_v forth_o that_o work_n he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v have_v redeem_v the_o world_n with_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n without_o death_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o must_v die_v for_o us._n so_o he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v as_o man_n exercise_v the_o dominion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o truth_n itself_o
revelation_n naked_a name_n of_o father_n hire_a testimony_n of_o schoolman_n which_o she_o i_o must_v confess_v have_v furnish_v with_o fine_a word_n and_o well_o polish_v and_o with_o a_o curious_a composition_n of_o sentence_n attire_v the_o roman_a harlot_n with_o all_o her_o trim_n with_o the_o enticement_n whereof_o the_o unstable_a and_o unwary_a young_a age_n of_o many_o may_v be_v catch_v and_o deceive_v upon_o the_o favourer_n of_o which_o book_n who_o either_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o we_o or_o by_o read_v defend_v they_o or_o give_v they_o to_o other_o to_o be_v read_v with_o allowance_n of_o they_o i_o wish_v that_o punishment_n may_v be_v inflict_v postnati_n d._n ed._n cok._n do_v come_v place_n in_o his_o epistle_n prefix_v before_o the_o case_n of_o postnati_n which_o a_o most_o reverend_a judge_n declare_v to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o law_n the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n assoon_o as_o the_o italian_a air_n have_v blow_v upon_o they_o do_v think_v the_o northern_a people_n to_o be_v scarce_o man_n who_o write_v against_o they_o though_o they_o write_v with_o a_o better_a conscience_n and_o great_a faithfulness_n than_o themselves_o for_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a canon_n they_o trust_v whole_o to_o the_o write_v word_n they_o go_v to_o the_o original_n protestant_n the_o description_n of_o a_o protestant_n they_o have_v the_o same_o text_n and_o commentary_n but_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o apostle_n break_v the_o way_n and_o the_o father_n follow_v after_o as_o witness_n of_o their_o own_o time_n as_o those_o that_o judge_v the_o apostle_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o he_o hearken_v unto_o without_o the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o father_n without_o the_o apostle_n so_o they_o do_v not_o play_v with_o reed_n in_o their_o hand_n like_o the_o adversary_n but_o strike_v through_o with_o their_o dart_n neither_o do_v they_o allege_v argument_n without_o testimony_n or_o testimony_n without_o argument_n which_o they_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o for_o number_n but_o consider_v for_o the_o weight_n neither_o do_v they_o deceitful_o urge_v parcel_n take_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o adversary_n who_o read_v they_o report_v out_o of_o some_o magistral_a book_n or_o other_o but_o allege_v they_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o circumstance_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v infer_v and_o urge_v the_o truth_n neither_o do_v they_o follow_v after_o type_n and_o allegory_n but_o search_v out_o the_o inward_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o use_v any_o whorish_a trim_n but_o such_o sound_n and_o sober_a ornament_n which_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n fearful_a opponent_n great_a orator_n such_o as_o many_o more_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v who_o do_v not_o write_v who_o sting_n if_o any_o shall_v think_v be_v lose_v because_o they_o lie_v close_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v by_o hear_v of_o who_o learned_a lecture_n and_o sermon_n and_o read_v their_o book_n i_o ingenuous_o confess_v i_o come_v better_o instruct_v and_o prepare_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n that_o as_o we_o read_v the_o family_n of_o the_o scipio_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o carthage_n so_o i_o think_v i_o may_v hope_v that_o our_o clergy_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o god_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o rome_n who_o therefore_o may_v i_o better_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o my_o labour_n than_o that_o clergy_n that_o be_v the_o fatal_a vanquisher_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v add_v thereto_o that_o see_v myself_o in_o the_o former_a course_n of_o my_o life_n have_v be_v join_v with_o many_o notable_a man_n in_o the_o university_n either_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o study_n or_o in_o the_o court_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o preach_v or_o in_o conversation_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n i_o think_v by_o this_o my_o dutiful_a dedication_n i_o shall_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o acquaintance_n in_o christ_n last_o of_o all_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o our_o writer_n when_o once_o they_o have_v stir_v up_o more_o earnest_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v touch_v antichrist_n to_o the_o quick_a with_o what_o virulent_a calumniation_n the_o profess_a enemy_n will_v traduce_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o they_o spare_v not_o their_o book_n who_o throat_n they_o will_v cut_v and_o detract_v from_o their_o good_a name_n who_o life_n they_o seek_v after_o who_o when_o they_o can_v do_v mischief_n to_o good_a man_n by_o themselves_o will_v attempt_v to_o effect_v it_o by_o false_a brethren_n if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o wither_a and_o if_o they_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o tale_n cedar_n how_o will_v they_o press_v down_o the_o mean_a tree_n and_o low_a shrubb_n the_o great_a be_v my_o hope_n that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o write_v be_v move_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o injury_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o write_v be_v move_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n will_v by_o their_o authority_n maintain_v another_o that_o offer_v himself_o to_o danger_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o doctor_n and_o writer_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v most_o odious_a to_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a so_o shall_v they_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o they_o that_o be_v well_o give_v for_o these_o cause_n father_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o have_v these_o my_o small_a labour_n to_o be_v most_o humble_o and_o dutiful_o dedicate_v unto_o you_o in_o who_o religion_n i_o think_v faithfulness_n in_o who_o doctrine_n assistance_n in_o who_o love_n comfort_n and_o in_o who_o authority_n help_n do_v consist_v you_o have_v see_v as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o first_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o papist_n your_o father_n have_v feel_v their_o cruelty_n you_o can_v neither_o ought_v you_o to_o forget_v the_o powder_n or_o rather_o the_o jesuit_n treason_n which_o threaten_v the_o kingdom_n the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o church_n the_o fire_n of_o queen_n marie_n who_o embers_n the_o pope_n your_o old_a friend_n o_o you_o clergy_n of_o england_n do_v hide_v and_o cover_v he_o do_v well_o remember_v your_o duty_n he_o forget_v not_o your_o love_n towards_o he_o against_o your_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n he_o fetch_v his_o draw_v from_o the_o faggot_n you_o pass_v over_o the_o fire_n cover_v over_o with_o false_a ash_n therefore_o that_o which_o minister_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o write_v the_o same_o must_v be_v a_o occasion_n for_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v cause_n to_o i_o to_o seek_v for_o your_o patronage_n and_o help_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o stir_v up_o our_o zeal_n and_o watchfulness_n god_n preserve_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n god_n defend_v the_o clergy_n the_o most_o flourish_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o injury_n and_o treachery_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n your_o lordship_n and_o your_o worship_n most_o devote_a in_o christ_n leonel_n sharp_a the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n wherein_o the_o glass_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n be_v contain_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a christian_a reader_n that_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n very_o deadly_a and_o open_a against_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v secret_a against_o the_o scripture_n and_o cover_v over_o with_o a_o shadow_n of_o outward_a religion_n and_o a_o veil_n of_o devotion_n for_o although_o she_o be_v much_o move_v with_o the_o envy_n at_o our_o flourish_a church_n and_o with_o the_o injury_n of_o her_o own_o beauty_n so_o despise_v yet_o because_o she_o feel_v herself_o so_o wound_v in_o her_o head_n with_o a_o weapon_n from_o heaven_n cast_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n she_o be_v no_o less_o angry_a with_o god_n that_o give_v the_o weapon_n than_o with_o man_n that_o cast_v it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o true_o she_o will_v never_o have_v endure_v so_o many_o divine_n many_o aesop_n fable_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o shipman_n hose_n a_o delphian_a sword_n black_a and_o inky_a divinity_n scripture_n man_n inky_a divine_n slander_n so_o wicked_o &_o profane_o utter_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o print_n she_o will_v never_o have_v further_v such_o devise_n in_o her_o inward_a laterane_n conclave_n which_o shall_v have_v frame_v 104._o frame_v matth_n paris_n in_o hen_n 3._o pag_n 104._o a_o new_a gospel_n 304._o gospel_n liâ—â—_n consor_n franâ—isi_fw-la pag_n 304._o a_o new_a jesus_n 3._o jesus_n the_o bull_n of_o pius_n
church_n at_o the_o last_o he_o call_v luther_n that_o fall_a star_n luther_n that_o fall_v star_n not_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n heretic_n and_o the_o protestant_n locust_n who_o army_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n when_o he_o fall_v of_o that_o anon_o now_o i_o demand_v how_o a_o abject_a silly_a friar_n as_o they_o call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o cloister_n that_o examine_v all_o thing_n by_o scripture_n can_v be_v that_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n not_o that_o great_a lucifer_n much_o less_o that_o little_a luther_n can_v be_v call_v the_o fall_a star_n but_o some_o great_a bishop_n as_o lofty_a as_o the_o star_n lucifer_n mate_n who_o a_o good_a while_n since_o have_v forsake_v heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o earthly_a business_n and_o wicked_a manner_n that_o be_v have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o then_o be_v bishop_n say_v to_o stand_v in_o heaven_n mean_v what_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o star_n mean_v when_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n when_o forsake_v holy_a life_n and_o doctrine_n they_o seek_v after_o worldly_a matter_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o pope_n only_o for_o many_o other_o star_n have_v be_v pull_v down_o by_o the_o dragon_n tail_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o earth_n it_o the_o pope_n key_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o true_a but_o none_o beside_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o that_o power_n as_o holy_a john_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v to_o this_o fall_a star_n this_o great_a bishop_n while_o he_o shine_v as_o a_o star_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o use_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o he_o ought_v but_o after_o he_o fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n therefore_o antichrist_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v the_o key_n keeper_n of_o hell_n 4.1.3_o apoc._n 9.1_o 1._o tim._n 4.1.3_o whereof_o bless_v paul_n give_v a_o double_a reason_n one_o that_o by_o that_o his_o key_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o forbid_a meat_n and_o marriage_n another_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v above_o king_n and_o emperor_n he_o do_v shut_v they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o thereby_o have_v bring_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v not_o this_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o leave_v of_o to_o be_v a_o star_n by_o his_o fall_n begin_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o foolish_a fire_n satuus_fw-la ignis_fw-la satuus_fw-la who_o key_n be_v now_o no_o long_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o hell_n for_o his_o hatred_n to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o government_n that_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a brand_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o key_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o creed_n chap._n vi_o wherein_o antichrist_n be_v prove_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o universal_a bishop_n who_o saint_n john_n term_v a_o fall_a star_n saint_n paul_n term_v a_o apostata_fw-la from_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v he_o a_o captain_n not_o of_o a_o particular_a but_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n who_o he_o so_o set_v down_o with_o his_o proper_a mark_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v point_v his_o finger_n at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o every_o way_n they_o do_v agree_v she_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n not_o in_o open_a blasphemy_n as_o some_o old_a heretic_n do_v but_o in_o hide_a hypocrisy_n as_o the_o forename_a apostate_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v whence_o i_o infer_v thus_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o general_a apostasy_n be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o general_a apostasy_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o jew_n or_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v depart_v from_o christ_n before_o they_o come_v to_o he_o but_o a_o apostatical_a christian_a 32.34.38_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 32.34.38_o and_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a a_o bishop_n beleigerd_v with_o a_o army_n of_o priest_n not_o a_o bishop_n only_o but_o a_o universal_a bishop_n not_o that_o he_o alone_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v depose_v all_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o advance_v himself_o before_o all_o other_o whence_o again_o i_o argue_v thus_o a_o apostatical_a christian_a a_o universal_a bishop_n be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o apostatical_a christian_a and_o a_o universal_a bishop_n the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n pope_n gregory_n call_v wicked_a profane_a sacrilegious_a whereunto_o to_o consent_v be_v nothing_o else_o say_v he_o but_o to_o lose_v the_o faith_n as_o he_o write_v to_o anianus_n and_o thereby_o to_o advance_v himself_o in_o honour_n above_o the_o empire_n as_o he_o write_v to_o mauritius_n which_o whosoever_o do_v as_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v already_o and_o ciricius_fw-la do_v afterward_o he_o do_v pronounce_v he_o confident_o to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o lucifer_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n bishop_n the_o pope_n first_o universal_a bishop_n pope_n gregory_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n alas_o too_o too_o true_a a_o prophet_n for_o within_o five_o year_n after_o that_o king_n of_o pride_n who_o he_o foretell_v to_o be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n with_o his_o army_n of_o priest_n do_v usurp_v that_o chair_n from_o whence_o gregory_n do_v deliver_v that_o oracle_n and_o have_v hold_v it_o now_o above_o 1000_o year_n be_v first_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n prince_n then_o universal_a prince_n because_o he_o have_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o bishop_n as_o first_o boniface_n that_o fall_a star_n after_o that_o universal_a prince_n create_v out_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o gregory_n the_o seven_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prophetical_o conclude_v to_o be_v for_o his_o treason_n lucifer_n antichrist_n last_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o faith_n antichrist_n but_o the_o bishop_n as_o themselves_o affirm_v can_v err_v in_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n for_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n assistant_n and_o tie_v to_o the_o chair_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o be_v antichrist_n for_o that_o i_o may_v cast_v up_o all_o into_o a_o short_a sum_n antichrist_n be_v a_o fall_a star_n a_o degenerate_v shepherd_n a_o domineer_a bishop_n chap._n vii_o antichrist_n within_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o god_n do_v you_o not_o behold_v yourself_o in_o this_o looking-glass_n paul_n the_o five_o suffer_v not_o yourself_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o those_o man_n who_o imagine_v antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a adversary_n who_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v a_o homebred_a stubborn_a traitor_n for_o as_o he_o do_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n against_o a_o king_n so_o he_o do_v oppugn_v christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o therefore_o paul_n do_v place_n within_o the_o church_n not_o without_o it_o and_o sit_v not_o in_o a_o bodily_a gesture_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a government_n beside_o that_o 2._o theod._n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o the_o throne_n of_o king_n be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o bishop_n and_o he_o sit_v not_o in_o a_o material_a temple_n for_o temple_n be_v not_o any_o where_o so_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v therefore_o in_o the_o spiritual_a church_n for_o the_o which_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v always_o take_v as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o jerusalem_n chrysostomus_n oecumenius_n hieronimus_fw-la ad_fw-la algasium_fw-la quae_fw-la 11._o who_o all_o affirm_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n antichrist_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o shall_v re-edify_a in_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v imagine_v for_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v against_o the_o temple_n as_o augustine_n do_v well_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o greek_a as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o the_o wretched_a man_n bear_v rule_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n much_o less_o god_n alone_o as_o bellarmine_n dream_v antichrist_n be_v not_o such_o a_o fool_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n for_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n
christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n indirect_o deny_v and_o overthrow_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v indirect_o overthrow_v his_o priesthood_n and_o his_o kingdom_n his_o priesthood_n whereon_o depend_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 2_o his_o priesthood_n while_o he_o do_v erect_v another_o priesthood_n which_o do_v either_o offer_n another_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n or_o do_v reiterate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o imperfect_a when_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v throughout_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o seek_v for_o the_o number_n be_v but_o one_o if_o for_o the_o time_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v expound_v heb._n 10.14_o well_o expound_v if_o for_o the_o priest_n by_o himself_o if_o for_o the_o place_n upon_o the_o cross_n if_o for_o the_o manner_n bloody_o if_o for_o the_o virtue_n exceed_v effectual_a to_o make_v holy_a the_o faithful_a with_o what_o face_n therefore_o do_v the_o pope_n either_o devise_v another_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n or_o cause_n that_o to_o be_v often_o repeat_v of_o profane_a priest_n unbloudy_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o though_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v perfect_a the_o believer_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o utter_a adversary_n unto_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v daily_o sacrifice_v christ_n say_v they_o that_o they_o may_v apply_v he_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o sacrifice_n christ_n but_o propound_v he_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v apply_v he_o to_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v communicate_v with_o the_o saint_n thus_o they_o speak_v of_o gregory_n let_v he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o saint_n we_o may_v rest_v you_o will_v think_v that_o gregorian_n not_o christian_n speak_v of_o peter_n and_o paul_n grant_v that_o by_o both_o their_o merit_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n breviarie_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a breviarie_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v from_o his_o apostle_n o_o bless_a mother_n missal_n in_o the_o parisian_a missal_n satisfy_v for_o our_o sinneâ—_n by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o mother_n command_v the_o redeemer_n 1._o bâ—rnard_n in_o mart._n lib._n 1._o so_o that_o the_o jesuite_n do_v think_v meet_a to_o salvation_n to_o mingle_v the_o mother_n milk_n with_o the_o son_n blood_n and_o they_o do_v appeal_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o mother_n mercy_n who_o they_o call_v the_o goddess_n and_o queen_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o popery_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v christianisme_n but_o marianisme_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v communicate_v the_o office_n of_o redemption_n with_o the_o saint_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o they_o impart_v the_o office_n of_o intercession_n with_o they_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v 2.5_o 1._o tim_n 2.5_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n one_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n who_o do_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o he_o that_o alone_o do_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o all_o since_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o intercession_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o redemption_n kingdom_n 3_o his_o kingdom_n last_o of_o all_o they_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o word_n in_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o whereas_o christ_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 7._o golden_a candlestick_n and_o be_v not_o only_o present_a in_o his_o church_n but_o precedent_n of_o his_o church_n this_o exorbitant_a priest_n make_v a_o vicar_n by_o himself_o and_o a_o voluntary_a prince_n do_v reign_n and_o supply_v his_o turn_n as_o if_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v christ_n but_o a_o titulare_a king_n and_o a_o idle_a god_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v again_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o mock_v he_o in_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o give_v he_o a_o â—eed_n for_o a_o sceptre_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n invisible_a the_o pope_n visible_a but_o christ_n although_o invisible_a yet_o he_o be_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o carnal_o as_o the_o pope_n teach_v false_o yet_o he_o teach_v it_o but_o in_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v no_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o lesser_a that_o be_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v take_v away_o the_o visible_a and_o spiritual_a king_n out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o see_v in_o deed_n he_o deni_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o word_n diminish_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n diminish_v what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o diminish_v the_o benefit_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o office_n if_o make_v of_o the_o cross_n he_o weaken_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o teach_v his_o death_n he_o abolish_v the_o power_n of_o death_n if_o grant_v the_o spirit_n he_o extenuate_v the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o do_v confound_v free_a will_n with_o god_n grace_n man_n satisfaction_n with_o christ_n his_o blood_n inherent_a justice_n with_o impute_a obedience_n in_o justification_n that_o part_n of_o salvation_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n part_n to_o god_n may_v divide_v the_o glory_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n between_o god_n and_o man_n wherein_o i_o can_v right_o determine_v whether_o antichrist_n have_v offer_v more_o contumely_n to_o god_n or_o wrong_n to_o man_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n i_o argue_v brief_o thus_o whosoever_o do_v deny_v christ_n close_o and_o indirect_o be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v deny_v christ_n close_o and_o indirect_o and_o take_v away_o his_o nature_n his_o property_n his_o office_n his_o benefit_n the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v antichrist_n wherein_o he_o do_v always_o one_o thing_n and_o pretende_v another_o he_o be_v therefore_o a_o cunning_a crafty_a antichrist_n cahp._n xi_o wherein_o the_o smoky_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v plentiful_o describe_v out_o of_o john_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n hell_n apoc._n 9_o the_o pope_n the_o key_n keeper_n of_o hell_n now_o mark_v in_o this_o hellish_a business_n how_o diligent_a this_o angel_n of_o darkness_n show_v himself_o 2_o for_o assoon_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n he_o present_o use_v it_o to_o open_v of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o saint_n john_n from_o whence_o ascend_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n 3._o therefore_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v dark_a and_o smoky_a antichrist_n the_o darkness_n under_o antichrist_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o who_o know_v but_o his_o letter_n much_o less_o any_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o apocalips_n as_o to_o think_v the_o outward_a darkness_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o sun_n which_o we_o see_v or_o of_o this_o air_n which_o we_o breath_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o darkness_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v here_o understand_v or_o that_o smoke_n out_o of_o a_o furnace_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o hell_n be_v here_o describe_v now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 8.12_o apoc._n 8.12_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n saint_n john_n say_v antichrist_n no_o comparison_n between_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o antichrist_n that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n be_v darken_v when_o martion_n destroy_v christ_n humanity_n arrius_n deny_v his_o divinity_n so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v arrian_n eutiches_n confound_v his_o nature_n nestorius_n divide_v they_o when_o pelagius_n obscure_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o those_o universal_a darkness_n bring_v in_o by_o antichrist_n for_o he_o take_v some_o contagion_n from_o each_o of_o these_o and_o add_v much_o of_o his_o own_o when_o he_o command_v the_o scripture_n
to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n lest_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v god_n speak_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n tongue_n scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o speak_v to_o god_n with_o understanding_n when_o he_o teach_v implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v brutish_a ignorance_n whereby_o he_o blind_v their_o mind_n with_o incredulity_n adore_v implicit_a faith_n image_n to_o be_v adore_v when_o he_o set_v picture_n before_o they_o not_o to_o be_v gase_v on_o only_o but_o to_o be_v adore_v that_o he_o may_v feed_v their_o eye_n with_o vanity_n and_o choke_v their_o soul_n with_o idolatry_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o be_v wide_o open_a you_o do_v not_o see_v the_o smoke_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n for_o the_o darkness_n which_o have_v darken_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lie_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n while_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o scripture_n as_o pearl_n from_o swine_n idiot_n scripture_n as_o pearl_n for_o swine_n prayer_n as_o chaâ—tering_v for_o parrot_n faith_n for_o ass_n image_n for_o idiot_n and_o prescribe_v prayer_n as_o prating_n for_o parrot_n and_o deliver_v faith_n as_o a_o instruction_n for_o ass_n and_o allow_v image_n as_o book_n for_o idiot_n so_o antichrist_n have_v obscure_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n of_o christ_n more_o clear_a and_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n itself_o with_o the_o thickness_n of_o hellish_a darkness_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v choke_v up_o with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o sell_v nothing_o else_o but_o smoke_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n religion_n a_o short_a description_n of_o christian_a religion_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v bring_v forth_o 4._o principal_a effect_n 1._o it_o do_v cast_v down_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n 2._o it_o do_v advance_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o do_v weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o concupiscence_n 4._o it_o beget_v peace_n of_o conscience_n 1._o so_o it_o settle_v true_a humility_n in_o a_o sinner_n 2._o right_o faith_n towards_o god_n in_o he_o be_v humble_v 3._o holiness_n in_o he_o be_v faithful_a 4._o and_o security_n in_o he_o be_v holy_a whereby_o 1._o displease_v himself_o 2._o and_o trust_v in_o god_n 3._o and_o live_v holy_o 4._o he_o be_v secure_a in_o his_o way_n and_o triumph_v joyful_o in_o his_o end_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n do_v bring_v forth_o effect_n clean_o contrary_a 1._o it_o do_v extol_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n popery_n a_o short_a description_n of_o popery_n 2._o it_o do_v diminish_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o add_v matter_n to_o increase_v concupiscence_n 4._o it_o withdraw_v peace_n of_o conscience_n for_o 1._o it_o make_v a_o sinner_n proud_a with_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n 2._o ungrateful_a by_o the_o diminish_n god_n grace_n 1._o inward_o filthy_a outward_o glorious_a 4._o doubtful_a in_o the_o way_n and_o fearful_a in_o the_o end_n that_o 1._o neither_o he_o know_v himself_o true_o 2._o nor_o believe_v in_o god_n right_o 3._o nor_o live_v holy_o 4._o nor_o die_v quiet_o you_o have_v paul_n the_o five_o the_o very_a form_n and_o face_n of_o christianity_n and_o antichristianitie_n set_v before_o you_o and_o you_o that_o they_o may_v love_v the_o one_o and_o detest_v the_o other_o no_o egyptian_a darkness_n be_v more_o gross_a no_o cymmerian_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o darkeness_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n which_o antichrist_n the_o angel_n of_o hell_n have_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n chap._n xii_o antichrist_n his_o minister_n be_v locust_n who_o property_n be_v describe_v whose_o minister_n the_o locust_n and_o scorpion_n be_v engender_v of_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n it_o make_v well_o for_o they_o that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n blind_a superstition_n will_v be_v more_o bountiful_a to_o they_o than_o quickfighted_n religion_n be_v apoc._n 9.3_o what_o a_o locust_n be_v 4_o the_o locust_n come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n as_o s._n john_n say_v the_o locust_n be_v breed_v of_o corrupt_a smoke_n a_o antichristian_a monk_n out_o of_o perverse_a doctrine_n who_o neither_o can_v fly_v aloft_o by_o heavenly_a contemplation_n nor_o walk_v beneath_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n but_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o certain_a luciferian_n speculation_n into_o heaven_n fall_v down_o again_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v many_o thing_n true_o and_o grave_o about_o the_o trinity_n do_v present_o fall_v back_o to_o prate_v of_o idle_a tradition_n mingle_v some_o truth_n with_o much_o falsehood_n like_o the_o devil_n who_o make_v true_a premise_n to_o infer_v false_a conclusion_n the_o locust_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o smoke_n locust_n the_o division_n of_o locust_n the_o locust_n be_v either_o elder_a or_o young_a the_o elder_a out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o francis_n dominicke_n bennet_n etc._n etc._n the_o young_a out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o limp_a loyola_n these_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o polish_a who_o after_o they_o have_v translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n they_o of_o rheims_n the_o new_a and_o those_o of_o douai_n the_o old_a they_o add_v certain_a smoky_a interpretation_n whereby_o they_o bring_v obscurity_n to_o a_o for_o or_o translation_n so_o the_o translation_n intricate_a enough_o in_o itself_o be_v make_v more_o intricate_a by_o their_o note_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o this_o very_a mystery_n 2.18_o place_n of_o scripture_n obscure_v by_o popish_a interpretation_n 1_o joh_n 2.18_o who_o part_n be_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o text_n &_o event_n be_v much_o obscure_v by_o the_o darkness_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o gloss_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o jesuite_n 1._o s._n john_n say_v that_o that_o antichrist_n be_v in_o his_o time_n who_o paul_n say_v shall_v continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a to_o this_o place_n they_o bring_v obscurity_n out_o of_o the_o gloss_n when_o they_o imagine_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o man_n of_o three_o year_n continuance_n 2._o s._n paul_n make_v he_o a_o apostata_fw-la not_o from_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v describe_v the_o apostasy_n by_o two_o evident_a note_n this_o place_n they_o darken_v with_o their_o gloss_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o never_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o depart_v from_o christ_n 3._o what_o be_v more_o clear_a then_o that_o the_o city_n with_o seven_o hill_n that_o dominier_a city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o s._n john_n set_v it_o now_o make_v the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v it_o 24.14_o matth_n 24.14_o that_o be_v rome_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o yet_o this_o light_n be_v darken_v with_o another_o gloss_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v his_o seat_n who_o final_a destruction_n christ_n do_v foretell_v shall_v be_v after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n that_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 21.22.24_o luc_n 21.22.24_o as_o not_o only_a jerome_n but_o christ_n himself_o have_v expound_v yet_o they_o give_v the_o lie_n both_o to_o daniel_n and_o christ_n when_o they_o outface_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o by_o antichrist_n together_o with_o the_o temple_n wherein_o he_o shall_v sit_v and_o reign_v 4._o what_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 11.5_o heb_fw-mi 11.5_o yet_o to_o this_o plain_a text_n they_o put_v a_o dark_a and_o contrary_a gloss_n when_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o see_v death_n and_o be_v kill_v forsooth_o by_o antichrist_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o the_o locust_n do_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n which_o do_v darken_v with_o their_o gloss_n certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n beam_n so_o that_o all_o their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o darken_v nor_o enlighten_v this_o mystery_n they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o antichrist_n hood_n shall_v be_v pluck_v over_o his_o ear_n out_o of_o which_o now_o like_o democritus_n he_o laugh_v at_o all_o the_o world_n democritus_n the_o pope_n like_o democritus_n which_o he_o have_v deceive_v with_o his_o smoke_n as_o the_o poet_n bring_v sorrowful_a agamemnon_n
foist_v in_o a_o new_a devise_a canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o niece_n detect_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o that_o small_a wind_n keep_v in_o i_o know_v not_o how_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o all_o break_v out_o before_o boniface_n the_o three_o have_v extort_a that_o proud_a title_n from_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o importunate_a entreaty_n but_o yet_o antichrist_n be_v but_o a_o pupil_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o nonage_n not_o only_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o emperor_n vice_n gerent_fw-la in_o the_o government_n of_o ravenna_n by_o who_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n first_o make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_o confirm_v until_o benedict_n the_o second_o obtain_v this_o privilege_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o four_o pogonotus_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v create_v without_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v his_o own_o man_n live_v after_o his_o own_o law_n or_o rather_o without_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o long_o after_o as_o boniface_n the_o three_o do_v extol_v himself_o above_o all_o bishop_n so_o gregory_n the_o second_o vaunt_v that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n gregory_n the_o three_o do_v spoil_v leo_n the_o three_o be_v first_o excommunicate_v by_o gregory_n the_o second_o because_o he_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v image_n do_v spoil_v i_o say_v he_o of_o all_o his_o revenue_n in_o italy_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o so_o take_v from_o he_o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o west_n as_o a_o popish_a author_n do_v testify_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o bundle_n of_o time_n tempâ—rum_fw-la faesciculus_fw-la tempâ—rum_fw-la at_o last_o that_o we_o may_v not_o follow_v after_o the_o mean_a passage_n in_o the_o history_n several_o gregory_n the_o seveuth_n like_o a_o earthquake_n break_v out_o and_o shatter_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n for_o he_o first_o settle_v the_o popish_a government_n as_o auentinus_n do_v witness_n which_o his_o successor_n continue_v 450._o year_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o they_o make_v the_o emperor_n his_o vassal_n after_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v to_o his_o height_n be_v reveal_v by_o his_o two_o degree_n and_o domineer_a in_o the_o church_n first_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o particular_a but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o to_o the_o happy_a age_n of_o luther_n and_o then_o in_o general_a rome_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v babylon_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o our_o own_o man_n be_v think_v doubtful_a of_o your_o mad_a and_o dote_a but_o if_o they_o do_v serious_o mark_v those_o conclusion_n follow_v our_o man_n will_v feel_v that_o scruple_n take_v from_o they_o and_o your_o man_n a_o sting_n fasten_v in_o they_o for_o thus_o i_o will_v dispute_v from_o all_o the_o premise_n to_o whosoever_o all_o those_o essential_a note_n of_o antichrist_n set_v down_o by_o bless_a paul_n and_o john_n do_v only_o agree_v he_o be_v only_o that_o great_a antichrist_n but_o all_o those_o essential_a note_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n only_o therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n chap._n xxvi_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o now_o that_o the_o assumption_n may_v plain_o appear_v we_o will_v set_v out_o as_o in_o one_o view_n all_o those_o proposition_n short_o which_o have_v be_v before_o more_o large_o and_o sound_o conclude_v i_o tell_v you_o first_o what_o antichrist_n be_v 1._o 3._o chap._n 3._o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a and_o individual_a person_n but_o a_o state_n and_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o counterfeit_a show_n 4._o chap._n 4._o a_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n in_o presumption_n a_o fellow-mate_n in_o purpose_n a_o adversary_n afterward_o of_o what_o kind_a antichrist_n be_v 5._o chap._n 5._o 3._o that_o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n 6._o chap._n 6._o 4._o that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o apostatical_a christian_a and_o a_o universal_a bishop_n 5._o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a and_o a_o profess_a but_o a_o homebred_a and_o hypocritical_a adversary_n 6._o that_o antichrist_n be_v subtle_a deny_v christ_n indirect_o 7._o chap._n 7._o 7._o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v antichrist_n 8._o he_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o sovereignty_n above_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n above_o prince_n on_o the_o earth_n above_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v antichrist_n 10._o chap._n 8._o 9_o 10._o 9_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n property_n office_n benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o consequent_a and_o indirect_o be_v antichrist_n 11._o chap._n 11._o i_o have_v show_v what_o kind_n of_o kingdom_n and_o attendance_n belong_v to_o antichrist_n 10._o antichrist_n be_v the_o keykeeper_n of_o hell_n 11._o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o smoky_a and_o dark_a kingdom_n 13._o chap._n 12._o 13._o 12._o abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n i._o antichrist_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o devil_n 14._o chap._n 14._o i_o show_v what_o the_o beast_n do_v that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 13._o that_o antichrist_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n 14._o that_o antichrist_n have_v two_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n but_o utter_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n 15._o he_o that_o show_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o his_o sight_n be_v antichrist_n 16._o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n 17._o he_o that_o compel_v man_n to_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n 15._o chap._n 15._o 18._o the_o restorer_n of_o the_o old_a rom._n empire_n be_v antichrist_n 16._o chap._n 16._o 19_o he_o that_o come_v with_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v antichrist_n 20_o the_o seven_o king_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o latin_a empire_n be_v antichrist_n 17._o chap._n 17._o 21_o he_o that_o compel_v all_o under_o his_o rule_n to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o character_n and_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n be_v antichrist_n i_o have_v show_v where_o he_o sit_v 22_o who_o so_o sit_v in_o that_o imperial_a city_n situate_v on_o 7._o hill_n and_o 7._o kingly_a form_n of_o government_n 19_o chap._n 19_o near_o to_o the_o bank_n of_o tiber_n and_o be_v a_o latin_a bishop_n and_o possess_v peter_n chair_n and_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a pope_n be_v antichrist_n 23_o who_o be_v seat_n be_v mystical_a babylon_n ay_o rome_n in_o name_n christian_n and_o bishoply_n the_o same_o be_v antichrist_n 24_o who_o so_o sit_v upon_o the_o whore_n that_o be_v blasphemous_a idolatrous_a lustful_a proud_a sell_v soul_n bloody_a 20_o chap._n 20_o and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o wit_n and_o disposition_n be_v antichrist_n i_o have_v show_v at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v reveal_v 26_o he_o that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n sit_v govern_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v antichrist_n none_o of_o all_o these_o note_n belong_v to_o luther_n very_o few_o of_o they_o to_o the_o turk_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n both_o every_o of_o they_o several_o and_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o as_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v before_o therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n you_o have_v paul_n the_o five_o a_o glass_n wherein_o you_o may_v behold_v all_o yourself_o but_o that_o you_o have_v certain_a about_o you_o more_o desirous_a of_o your_o momentany_a reputation_n than_o your_o eternal_a salvation_n who_o have_v cast_v a_o certain_a mist_n upon_o the_o glass_n that_o you_o may_v not_o know_v yourself_o therein_o to_o who_o i_o think_v good_a brief_o to_o answer_v chap._n xxvii_o wherein_o be_v show_v what_o kind_n of_o one_o antichrist_n be_v not_o we_o have_v show_v what_o kind_n of_o one_o antichrist_n be_v now_o what_o kind_n of_o one_o he_o be_v not_o let_v we_o likewise_o set_v down_o although_o that_o which_o be_v straight_o be_v the_o rule_n both_o of_o itself_o
think_v of_o alike_o bellarmine_n and_o julian_n alike_o who_o with_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la will_v fasten_v a_o lie_n upon_o christ_n while_o together_o with_o he_o he_o will_v as_o it_o be_v carry_v stone_n to_o the_o build_n of_o it_o he_o in_o a_o mock_n to_o christ_n this_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o antichrist_n that_o bellarmine_n may_v fear_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o disturb_v the_o work_n which_o as_o the_o story_n report_v julian_n suffer_v 3._o theodoret._n lib._n 3_o cap_n 20._o sozom_n lib._n 5._o cap._n ult._n cic_n de_fw-la orat_fw-la 3._o one_o thing_n i_o great_o fear_v that_o antichrist_n will_v not_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o such_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v must_v sit_v in_o a_o temple_n bâ—â—â—ded_v in_o part_n cicero_n do_v pretty_o set_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o capitol_n wherein_o latin_a jupiter_n do_v reside_v that_o the_o roof_n be_v not_o only_o good_a for_o use_v and_o necessity_n but_o for_o ornament_n and_o beauty_n that_o although_o the_o capitol_n be_v build_v up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o rain_n be_v not_o engender_v yet_o it_o will_v have_v no_o name_n if_o it_o have_v no_o roof_n but_o bellarmine_n although_o he_o carry_v mortar_n and_o stone_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o help_n of_o antichrist_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n shall_v sit_v so_o far_o of_o he_o be_v for_o tender_v his_o master_n honour_n that_o he_o do_v not_o supply_v necessity_n for_o he_o leave_v the_o temple_n with_o out_o beam_n or_o roof_n he_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o earth_n where_o many_o shower_n do_v gather_v many_o storm_n do_v sudden_o fall_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v expose_v the_o great_a prince_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o unmerciful_a heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o stately_a palace_n but_o let_v we_o make_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tale_n of_o this_o imagine_a prince_n govern_v in_o a_o imagine_a place_n for_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o victory_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o one_o word_n it_o be_v a_o very_a conceit_a dream_n that_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o daniel_n misunderstand_v who_o prophesy_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o son_n of_o great_a antiochus_n the_o brother_n of_o seleucus_n philopater_n the_o successor_n of_o that_o nameless_a beast_n the_o ten_o horn_n literal_o and_o proper_o as_o of_o nine_o other_o which_o go_v before_o cap._n 11._o which_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v and_o yet_o conclude_v 1._o that_o antichrist_n rise_v out_o of_o a_o most_o base_a stock_n by_o fraud_n and_o guile_n shall_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o three_o king_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o ethiopia_n and_o shall_v possess_v their_o kingdom_n themselves_o be_v vanquish_v which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o antiochus_n himself_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n 3._o that_o he_o shall_v make_v captive_a seven_o other_o king_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n o_o noble_a conqueror_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o pompey_n caesar_n and_o alexander_n who_o shall_v do_v so_o great_a act_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 4._o with_o his_o mighty_a army_n he_o shall_v persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o these_o be_v the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n do_v you_o think_v these_o to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o bellarmine_n own_o dream_n grant_v that_o antiochus_n be_v antichrist_n type_n in_o many_o thing_n what_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v apply_v all_o those_o thing_n follow_v antiochus_n &_o antichrist_n unlike_a to_o make_v they_o the_o same_o many_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o antiochus_n to_o antichrist_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v infer_v from_o they_o not_o the_o like_a but_o the_o same_o thing_n let_v antiochus_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o let_v his_o soul_n pass_v into_o antichrist_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v all_o those_o thing_n and_o although_o antichrist_n be_v a_o most_o vild_a beast_n as_o antiochus_n yet_o he_o must_v come_v not_o out_o of_o a_o most_o vild_a but_o a_o most_o honourable_a stock_n that_o he_o the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a the_o brother_n of_o seleucus_n philopater_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n as_o antiochus_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o by_o daniel_n cap_n 11._o v._n 21._o in_o who_o place_n one_o that_o be_v very_o vild_a shall_v arise_v plato_n great_a year_n must_v return_v again_o that_o antiochus_n again_o must_v be_v a_o hostage_n at_o rome_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o kill_v his_o nephew_n demetrius_n as_o richard_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n do_v and_o make_v three_o voyage_n into_o egypt_n and_o great_a achilles_n must_v be_v send_v again_o to_o troy_n let_v antiochus_n make_v war_n again_o let_v he_o in_o his_o return_n plague_v the_o jew_n and_o let_v antichrist_n do_v all_o the_o act_n of_o antiochus_n which_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n do_v so_o lively_o describe_v that_o to_o porphery_n who_o know_v not_o with_o what_o spirit_n he_o write_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v compile_v a_o history_n rather_o than_o a_o prophecy_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o now_o let_v we_o pursue_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o pretty_a passage_n of_o this_o tale_n enoch_n and_o elias_n must_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o wit_n those_o two_o witness_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o fight_v with_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v kill_v by_o he_o and_o shall_v rise_v again_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o rest_n which_o out_o of_o the_o 11_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n they_o miserable_o by_o force_n press_v out_o by_o wring_v the_o letter_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o play_v the_o jew_n in_o no_o place_n more_o although_o in_o that_o place_n neither_o enosh_n nor_o elias_n first_o the_o second_o beast_n mistake_v for_o the_o first_o nor_o antichrist_n as_o certain_a learned_a man_n think_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o beast_n that_o make_v war_n against_o these_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o hell_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n cap_n 13._o v._n 1._o when_o as_o the_o second_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n again_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o the_o gentile_n 42_o month_n five_o 2._o which_o time_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n cap_n 13._o v._n 5._o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v tread_v on_o by_o the_o gentile_n not_o the_o jew_n who_o prince_n antichrist_n be_v feign_a to_o be_v now_o they_o which_o precise_o take_v the_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v two_o man_n on_o the_o two_o witness_n apoc._n 11._o not_o agree_v on_o can_v never_o yet_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o person_n some_o that_o they_o be_v elias_n and_o moses_n some_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la some_o not_o elias_n but_o jeremie_n other_o together_o with_o elias_n and_o moses_n think_v that_o john_n the_o divine_a be_v add_v as_o a_o witness_n above_o number_n of_o enoch_n none_o of_o the_o father_n make_v any_o reckon_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n as_o two_o witness_n and_o the_o diverse_a sincere_a interpreter_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n who_o expound_v the_o place_n they_o do_v more_o easy_o shift_v themselves_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v afterward_o who_o be_v clad_v with_o sackcloth_n in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n do_v preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o gentile_n at_o who_o hand_n in_o steed_n of_o reward_n commit_v persecution_n commit_v they_o receive_v most_o cruel_a death_n the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n wherein_o they_o devour_v the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n last_v 294_o year_n which_o make_v the_o 42_o month_n according_a to_o daniel_n week_n whereof_o more_o anon_o neither_o do_v god_n suffer_v his_o witness_n to_o die_v unrevenged_a revenge_v persecution_n revenge_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o story_n to_o the_o prophecy_n for_o god_n do_v punish_v those_o bloody_a emperor_n for_o his_o two_o witness_n sake_n so_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v consume_v by_o sharp_a and_o quick_a disease_n grow_v by_o long_a drought_n and_o too_o great_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o breed_v such_o plague_n that_o often_o devour_v whole_a city_n and_o consume_v whole_a army_n so_o happy_o the_o two_o witness_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v and_o to_o have_v open_v
word_n think_v such_o a_o boundance_n of_o wealth_n to_o be_v very_o pernicious_a as_o tacitus_n write_v that_o aleius_n capito_n and_o lu._n aruntius_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o overflow_a of_o tiber_n they_o will_v divert_v the_o flood_n and_o stream_n whereby_o it_o do_v swell_v to_o that_o height_n that_o tiber_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o neighbour_n river_n may_v flow_v as_o with_o less_o glory_n so_o with_o less_o danger_n 1._o ana_n 1._o the_o christian_a world_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o same_o counsel_n to_o moderate_v the_o hurtful_a abundance_n of_o the_o tiberine_n bishop_n so_o that_o bellarmine_n may_v seem_v to_o cast_v a_o needless_a doubt_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o overthrow_n we_o so_o carnest_o think_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o man_n first_o demonstration_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v thus_o conclude_v chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o second_o token_n go_v before_o antichrist_n come_v if_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o yet_o utter_o overturn_v so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o be_v true_a or_o thus_o if_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o king_n whereof_o none_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a be_v true_a let_v we_o see_v the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o this_o wonderful_a demonstration_n wherein_o they_o so_o great_o triumph_v although_o in_o open_v of_o the_o prophecy_n it_o be_v sufficient_o before_o refute_v the_o assumption_n whereof_o they_o go_v about_o to_o strengthen_v on_o every_o side_n this_o be_v the_o assumption_n but_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o yet_o utter_o overturn_v so_o that_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o they_o prove_v because_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o king_n whereof_o none_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v either_o part_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o 2.32_o daniel_n 2.32_o and_o seven_o of_o daniel_n and_o 17._o of_o the_o apoc._n in_o the_o 2._o of_o daniel_n they_o say_v be_v describe_v a_o succession_n of_o 4._o kingdom_n to_o last_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n by_o the_o image_n have_v the_o head_n of_o gold_n the_o breast_n of_o silver_n the_o belly_n of_o brass_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o iron_n the_o head_n of_o brass_n signify_v say_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o chaldee_n the_o breast_n of_o silver_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o belly_n of_o brass_n the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n and_o the_o grecian_n the_o foot_n of_o brass_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o 2._o foot_n the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o as_o 2._o foot_n have_v 10._o toe_n say_v they_o which_o be_v not_o foot_n so_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o 10._o king_n whereof_o none_o be_v or_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o very_a same_o 4._o kingdom_n dan._n 7._o be_v describe_v by_o 4._o beast_n a_o lion_n a_o bear_n a_o leopard_n and_o a_o four_o without_o a_o name_n have_v 10._o horn_n whereof_o none_o be_v or_o be_v call_v a_o beast_n but_o this_o beast_n they_o say_v signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o 10._o horn_n 10._o king_n which_o shall_v divide_v that_o empire_n which_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o apocalips_n where_o john_n describe_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o 10._o horn_n upon_o who_o the_o woman_n sit_v for_o the_o angel_n say_v they_o do_v so_o interpret_v the_o woman_n be_v a_o great_a city_n which_o sit_v upon_o 7._o hill_n that_o be_v rome_n the_o 10._o horn_n be_v 10._o king_n which_o shall_v reign_v at_o one_o time_n and_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n the_o angel_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o they_o shall_v be_v divide_v and_o desolate_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o come_v it_o be_v open_o evict_v out_o of_o daniel_n cap_n 7._o vers_fw-la 14._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o ten_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o and_o another_o say_v they_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o 7.24_o dan._n 7.24_o to_o wit_n antichrist_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o potent_a than_o the_o former_a and_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o he_o shall_v utter_v speech_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o shall_v imagine_v that_o he_o can_v change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o hirom_n who_o add_v that_o a_o leventh_o little_a king_n shall_v arise_v who_o shall_v overcome_v three_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n yea_o bellarmine_n go_v far_o and_o out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o in_o his_o place_n shall_v stand_v up_o the_o most_o vile_a conclude_v that_o antichrist_n rise_v out_o of_o a_o base_a place_n shall_v by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v not_o sight_n only_o with_o three_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o ethiopia_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o kingdom_n themselves_o be_v vanquish_v but_o shall_v also_o make_v slave_n seven_o other_o king_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v oppress_v the_o christian_n with_o a_o innumerable_a army_n and_o these_o be_v the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n by_o all_o which_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o john_n concern_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o antichrist_n together_o with_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o kingdom_n beginning_n end_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o all_o as_o he_o think_v so_o fit_o agree_v between_o themselves_o he_o peremptory_o conclude_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v whereby_o there_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n necessary_o impose_v upon_o we_o to_o look_v diligent_o to_o the_o expound_v of_o daniel_n prophecy_n as_o we_o be_v careful_a former_o of_o expound_v of_o johns_n prophecy_n so_o the_o argument_n shall_v be_v well_o satisfy_v when_o i_o shall_v confer_v the_o history_n with_o the_o prophecy_n and_o set_v in_o order_n thing_n confuse_v and_o make_v plain_a thing_n obscure_a and_o shall_v compare_v testament_n with_o testament_n book_n with_o book_n chapter_n with_o chapter_n verse_n with_o verse_n neither_o will_v i_o add_v a_o long_a commentary_n to_o a_o clear_a text_n nor_o too_o short_a a_o commentary_n to_o a_o obscure_a by_o this_o mean_v i_o shall_v neither_o admit_v superfluity_n or_o omit_v necessary_n especial_o when_o the_o prophecy_n be_v as_o a_o riddle_n which_o be_v dark_o in_o many_o word_n set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n can_v be_v make_v plain_a in_o a_o few_o word_n by_o a_o doctor_n which_o do_v rather_o require_v a_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n till_o event_n have_v make_v it_o plain_o wherein_o the_o papist_n but_o chief_o bellarmine_n must_v deal_v more_o favourable_o with_o we_o who_o have_v reject_v 12._o father_n in_o this_o cause_n if_o we_o likewise_o do_v reject_v the_o same_o and_o among_o they_o jerome_n chief_o so_o it_o be_v without_o touch_n of_o his_o reputation_n see_v austen_n say_v that_o prophecy_n may_v soon_o be_v accomplish_v then_o understand_v and_o do_v sometime_o require_v that_o naked_a authority_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o cause_n with_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v strive_v with_o the_o reason_n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o prophecy_n till_o they_o be_v perform_v be_v to_o be_v count_v doubtful_a riddle_n 43._o irene_n lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la ver_fw-la heres_fw-la c._n 43._o wherein_o bellarmine_n shall_v not_o grant_v less_o to_o we_o than_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o who_o when_o he_o see_v his_o master_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v pinch_v and_o stonge_z by_o ireneus_fw-la 18._o bellar._n de_fw-fr pon_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o make_v this_o answer_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n ireneus_fw-la say_v he_o think_v it_o a_o sure_a way_n and_o less_o dangerous_a to_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n then_o to_o suspect_v it_o and_o the_o papist_n seem_v to_o have_v learn_v this_o modesty_n out_o of_o daniel_n who_o prophece_v of_o other_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v of_o antichrist_n as_o the_o papist_n think_v
open_o invade_v the_o church_n for_o such_o persecution_n become_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n it_o become_v not_o and_o why_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a brethren_n in_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o roman_a i_o grant_v it_o it_o be_v a_o defence_n full_a of_o truth_n the_o pope_n that_o great_a hypocrite_n hypocrite_n the_o pope_n that_o great_a hypocrite_n must_v needs_o beget_v son_n like_o himself_o arrant_a hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o may_v not_o grant_v he_o that_o where_o he_o say_v that_o hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a christian_n who_o as_o chaff_n and_o wheat_n christ_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v before_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n hence_o thus_o i_o dispute_v when_o all_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v when_o christ_n come_v all_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v therefore_o when_o christ_n come_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v not_o a_o beast_n of_o three_o year_n old_a but_o a_o beast_n of_o a_o day_n old_a unless_o he_o think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n that_o all_o the_o public_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o religion_n shall_v cease_v be_v a_o mere_a dotage_n he_o whole_o forget_v what_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o notable_a hypocrite_n not_o a_o outward_a but_o a_o homebred_a enemy_n who_o with_o feign_a holiness_n and_o sanctity_n shall_v entice_v and_o deceive_v simple_a people_n as_o acosta_n viega_n pererius_n ribera_n four_o principal_a jesuit_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v great_o weaken_v bellarmine_n idle_a demonstration_n which_o let_v we_o weigh_v if_o you_o please_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v cease_v at_o that_o time_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o cease_v therefore_o as_o yet_o antichrist_n be_v not_o come_v he_o prove_v his_o poposition_n out_o of_o the_o 12._o 12.5.11_o dan._n 12.5.11_o of_o daniel_n vers_fw-la 11._o from_o that_o time_n when_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o be_v 1290._o day_n where_o daniel_n daniel_n bellarmine_n against_o daniel_n if_o we_o credit_v bellarmine_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n daniel_n himself_o gainsay_v it_o who_o expound_v himself_o chap._n 8._o v._n 11._o &_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 13._o direct_o affirm_v that_o the_o daily_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o his_o army_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n but_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n morning_n and_o evening_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o by_o antiochus_n as_o josephus_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o chrysostome_n plain_o witness_v and_o to_o daniel_n demand_v when_o the_o end_n of_o these_o evil_n shall_v be_v god_n answer_v from_o that_o time_n when_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n set_v up_o whereof_o he_o speak_v chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 31._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v 1290_o day_n to_o the_o restore_n thereof_o and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o antiochus_n tyranny_n of_o this_o restore_n and_o deliverance_n i_o show_v out_o of_o daniel_n deliverance_n diverse_a degree_n of_o deliverance_n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n note_v by_o daniel_n at_o diverse_a time_n for_o from_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o first_o restore_v of_o the_o same_o by_o judas_n macchabeus_n the_o prophet_n say_v there_o be_v three_o yeeere_n and_o ten_o day_n which_o space_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 25._o he_o call_v a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o time_n to_o the_o victory_n of_o judas_n macchabeus_n when_o he_o drive_v antiochus_n force_n out_o of_o jury_n and_o so_o do_v establish_v the_o first_o restitution_n daniel_n say_v there_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o space_n chap._n 12._o v._n 7._o he_o call_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o antiochus_n strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n promise_v he_o will_v restore_v the_o jewish_a religion_n he_o understand_v there_o be_v 1290._o sacrifice_n bellarmine_n mistake_v in_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n day_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 1335._o in_o all_o which_o number_n the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o history_n of_o josephus_n and_o the_o macchabee_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v i_o marvel_v the_o more_o that_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o blind_a in_o the_o pprophecy_n and_o so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o history_n that_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v away_o by_o the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o antiochus_n within_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a shall_v be_v the_o like_a public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n take_v away_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n three_o year_n and_o a_o hafe_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o confirm_v the_o assumption_n by_o experience_n which_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v never_o take_v away_o by_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n never_o cease_v he_o mean_v the_o mass_n and_o other_o public_a voluntary_a worship_n of_o the_o degenerate_v church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o creed_n shall_v make_v plain_a to_o be_v neither_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n so_o the_o proposition_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n misunderstand_v the_o assumption_n be_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a demonstration_n chap._n xl._n of_o the_o 5._o note_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n now_o to_o the_o 2._o last_o sign_n follow_v 1._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a 2._o the_o dissolution_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n five_o and_o forty_o day_n after_o and_o do_v not_o these_o make_v as_o doughty_a a_o demonstration_n as_o the_o former_a impossibility_n a_o impossibility_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n must_v last_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a all_o which_o time_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o jew_n together_o disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n much_o less_o for_o the_o build_n again_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v so_o deface_v and_o race_v that_o not_o one_o stone_n be_v leave_v upon_o another_o describe_v 2._o chr._n 2.2_o the_o 2._o building_n of_o the_o temple_n describe_v the_o first_o building_n whereof_o in_o great_a peace_n in_o great_a provision_n of_o all_o necessary_n by_o the_o most_o exquisite_a workman_n the_o number_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_v in_o less_o than_o 7._o year_n by_o solomon_n but_o the_o second_o re-edify_n of_o it_o be_v oft_o hinder_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o a_o near_a enemy_n and_o their_o own_o fright_n that_o often_o the_o work_n be_v interrupt_v the_o high_a wale_n and_o the_o stately_a roof_n uncover_v and_o be_v not_o finish_v under_o 46._o year_n 2._o joh._n 2._o and_o yet_o bellarmine_n allot_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n he_o do_v to_o good_a purpose_n imagine_v antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o enchanter_n who_o can_v call_v forth_o spirit_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o send_v they_o as_o messenger_n note_v note_v be_v carry_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n to_o gather_v the_o jew_n with_o all_o speed_n out_o of_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o may_v hire_v marlines_n workman_n to_o carry_v stone_n and_o lay_v they_o artificial_o in_o the_o work_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o same_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a bring_v into_o captivity_n all_o christian_n subdue_v 10._o king_n get_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o tale_n so_o incredible_a that_o turk_n may_v laugh_v at_o and_o christian_n abhor_v let_v he_o write_v this_o to_o his_o fool_n who_o he_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n but_o in_o a_o blind_a
assent_n that_o they_o must_v receive_v without_o search_n and_o enquiry_n whatsoever_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o be_v it_o never_o so_o incredible_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mark_v at_o last_o what_o this_o magician_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v he_o have_v bring_v in_o bellarmine_n dance_v in_o a_o circle_n for_o thus_o he_o make_v he_o dispute_v for_o he_o antichrist_n shall_v precise_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o pope_n spiritual_o have_v reign_v in_o the_o church_n 1500._o year_n neither_o have_v any_o other_o be_v take_v for_o antichrist_n which_o do_v reign_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o syllogism_n may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v if_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o reign_v precise_o so_o long_o than_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a here_o you_o see_v bellarmine_n to_o bring_v the_o chief_a question_n in_o a_o round_a to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n round_a bellarmine_n dance_v in_o a_o round_a antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v why_o so_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n why_o so_o because_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v behold_v the_o cardinal_n dance_v in_o a_o round_a he_o go_v about_o to_o strengthen_v his_o proposition_n out_o of_o daniel_n and_o john_n misunderstand_v to_o wit_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a i_o have_v evict_v out_o of_o daniel_n 7._o v._o 25._o that_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o peec_n of_o time_n i_o three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n be_v that_o space_n wherein_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v first_o commit_v by_o antiochus_n as_o josephus_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n have_v number_v archimedes_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v set_v it_o down_o better_o so_o much_o time_n pass_v from_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o purge_n and_o reform_v of_o the_o same_o make_v by_o judas_n machabeus_n from_o that_o purge_n to_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o army_n out_o of_o jury_n there_o be_v count_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n dan._n 12._o in_o which_o two_o number_n the_o 1300._o day_n mention_v chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 14._o be_v contain_v when_o as_o that_o reformation_n well_o begin_v be_v better_o establish_v and_o settle_v from_o which_o time_n if_o you_o account_n to_o the_o sickness_n of_o antiochus_n there_o arise_v 1290._o day_n chap._n 12._o 11._o if_o to_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n they_o amount_v in_o the_o prophet_n account_n to_o 1334._o chap._n 12._o 12._o absurdity_n bellarmine_n absurdity_n now_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o apply_v this_o notable_a demonstration_n of_o bellarmine_n about_o the_o continuance_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n and_o we_o shall_v perceive_v not_o only_a how_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o with_o himself_o first_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o proper_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n who_o die_v so_o many_o age_n before_o antichrist_n he_o take_v it_o literal_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v reign_v by_o his_o own_o record_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o allege_v always_o jerome_n who_o refer_v that_o place_n chap_n 8._o of_o the_o day_n 2300._o to_o antichrist_n which_o make_v six_o year_n and_o more_o how_o therefore_o do_v they_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v rule_v 1260._o day_n which_o make_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 1300._o day_n and_o 1260._o day_n how_o do_v they_o agree_v now_o whereas_o out_o of_o the_o 12._o chap_n they_o exact_o define_v that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v endure_v a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a time_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o how_o they_o can_v reconcile_v therewith_o 1260._o day_n wherein_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n in_o daniel_n judgement_n must_v be_v contain_v how_o can_v 1260._o day_n agree_v precise_o with_o a_o 1290_o they_o must_v devise_v a_o new_a arithmetic_n and_o a_o new_a logic_n to_o make_v these_o number_n agree_v for_o whereas_o bellarmine_n do_v add_v that_o daniel_n after_o he_o have_v say_v chap_n 12._o that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v endure_v 1290._o day_n he_o add_v present_o that_o he_o be_v happy_a that_o do_v expect_v and_o abide_v to_o those_o 1335._o day_n that_o be_v to_o the_o 45._o day_n to_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n as_o he_o expoundes_o because_o christ_n as_o he_o think_v shall_v then_o come_v to_o judgement_n mistake_v daniel_n utter_o mistake_v this_o be_v the_o dotage_n of_o a_o crack_a brain_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v make_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o light_n for_o the_o judgement_n which_o daniel_n mention_n be_v not_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o shall_v consume_v that_o beastly_a antiochus_n speak_v so_o proud_o 7.11_o dan_n 7.11_o whenas_o yet_o there_o be_v leave_v grant_v to_o the_o other_o beast_n to_o continue_v after_o for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n sign_n the_o sixth_o and_o last_o sign_n but_o bellarmine_n do_v dream_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v 45._o day_n after_o that_o we_o may_v come_v at_o last_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o sixth_o and_o last_o sign_n bellarmine_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n christ_n bellarmine_n wise_a than_o christ_n and_o against_o christ_n who_o know_v more_o than_o either_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n but_o with_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n yet_o he_o late_o write_v that_o 45._o day_n after_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o and_o long_o therefore_o those_o day_n that_o christ_n promise_v shall_v be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n bellarmine_n that_o worthy_a divine_a say_v shall_v be_v lengthen_v and_o those_o day_n which_o christ_n say_v shall_v be_v contract_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o elect_a those_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v protract_v for_o their_o torment_n fie_o upon_o such_o paltry_a divine_n that_o do_v shut_v up_o those_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n that_o christ_n open_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n what_o great_a comfort_n can_v possible_o be_v then_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n hat_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v hasten_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o yet_o this_o worldly_a cardinal_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v off_o for_o their_o affliction_n they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o live_v after_o the_o 45._o whether_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v defer_v any_o long_a he_o know_v it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n and_o life_n in_o all_o delight_n and_o delicacy_n with_o that_o his_o latiall_a jupiter_n the_o pope_n ☞_o ☞_o but_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v so_o well_o with_o he_o in_o another_o world_n that_o he_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v of_o the_o prolong_n of_o this_o present_a world_n i_o think_v very_o that_o if_o god_n will_v invite_v he_o present_o to_o his_o heavenly_a banquet_n he_o will_v crave_v as_o old_a as_o he_o be_v some_o more_o day_n it_o may_v be_v some_o more_o year_n wherein_o he_o may_v pamper_v and_o cherish_v his_o old_a carcase_n 9_o mart._n lib._n 9_o and_o will_v secret_o answer_v with_o that_o profane_a marshal_n seek_v other_o for_o to_o feast_n with_o jupiter_n above_o i_o hear_v upon_o the_o earth_n my_o jupiter_n will_v love_v here_o they_o place_v their_o heaven_n they_o put_v far_o from_o they_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o so_o many_o impiety_n against_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o outrage_n against_o christian_a king_n and_o people_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o proove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v antichrist_n before_o his_o departure_n nor_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o look_v for_o his_o come_n thus_o he_o argue_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v this_o shall_v be_v their_o everlasting_a argument_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v thus_o will_v they_o argue_v for_o antichrist_n this_o because_o bellarmine_n think_v to_o be_v very_o absurd_a he_o do_v alter_v the_o question_n and_o conclude_v thus_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o before_o antichrist_n come_v for_o if_o it_o be_v long_o before_o antichrist_n come_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v
long_o hence_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a therefore_o the_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v his_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o immediate_o before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o then_o that_o jolly_a fellow_n shall_v appear_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o come_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n between_o the_o substance_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o appearance_n or_o revelation_n between_o which_o and_o his_o destruction_n there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n he_o lay_v close_o hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n john_n &_o saint_n paul_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o he_o be_v therefore_o he_o do_v appear_v after_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o that_o do_v hinder_a that_o he_o may_v not_o appear_v which_o happen_v not_o till_o many_o age_n after_o again_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v between_o the_o consume_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o final_a overthrow_n after_o he_o be_v reveal_v he_o say_v he_o shall_v waste_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n but_o shall_v be_v utter_o put_v out_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n jester_n bellarmine_n a_o profane_a jester_n here_o let_v i_o a_o little_a touch_n bellarmine_n profane_a jest_n sure_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v very_o weak_a if_o it_o can_v dispatch_v antichrist_n rage_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o there_o it_o please_v he_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o power_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o weaken_v and_o break_v antichrist_n in_o piece_n the_o force_n whereof_o the_o beast_n shall_v feel_v in_o his_o fall_n and_o destruction_n now_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o work_n now_o christ_n do_v enfeeble_v antichrist_n with_o his_o word_n afterward_o he_o shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o his_o presence_n he_o shall_v kill_v he_o by_o weaken_v he_o that_o i_o may_v put_v off_o the_o cardinal_n ridiculous_a distinction_n who_o do_v thus_o distinguish_v he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v weaken_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o it_o please_v he_o to_o scoff_n at_o we_o when_o we_o say_v that_o now_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ☞_o ☞_o when_o as_o now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o he_o may_v not_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o divine_a blush_n for_o shame_n as_o for_o a_o cardinal_n nothing_o will_v make_v he_o blush_v to_o sport_n and_o jest_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o weighty_a and_o serious_a as_o god_n himself_o so_o god_n word_n be_v eternal_a his_o minister_n god_n witness_n antichrist_n can_v kill_v the_o word_n itself_o he_o can_v never_o kill_v which_o shall_v abide_v when_o he_o rot_v to_o nothing_o yea_o true_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o live_a word_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n god_n faithful_a witness_n be_v slay_v shall_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n rise_v again_o if_o not_o in_o their_o several_a person_n yet_o in_o a_o succession_n and_o kill_v this_o murder_a antichrist_n christ_n therefore_o have_v not_o a_o weak_a spirit_n but_o the_o cardinal_n have_v a_o weak_a brain_n who_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v the_o degree_n and_o mean_n which_o christ_n use_v in_o the_o abolish_n of_o antichrist_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n hour_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o last_o hour_n but_o he_o understand_v the_o last_o hour_n to_o be_v all_o that_o time_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o second_o come_v which_o god_n do_v call_v a_o hour_n very_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n glory_n but_o very_o long_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o patience_n this_o testimony_n i_o thus_o retort_v when_o that_o antichrist_n come_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o hour_n say_v john_n but_o antichrist_n be_v now_o come_v mean_v the_o whole_a body_n together_o with_o antichrist_n that_o head_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o affirm_v be_v come_v therefore_o now_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o if_o then_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n xli_o of_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o note_n but_o he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o daniel_n 12.12_o cap._n 12.12_o that_o after_o antichrist_n have_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 45_o day_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o when_o he_o have_v continue_v 1290_o day_n he_o add_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v 1335_o day_n mistake_v daniel_n mistake_v this_o place_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o grant_v that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v absurdity_n three_o absurdity_n first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n last_v not_o 1260_o day_n which_o make_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o 1290._o again_o it_o follow_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v 45_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o apostle_n say_v must_v be_v destroy_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n three_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o man_n which_o christ_n do_v assure_v we_o be_v unknown_a unto_o angel_n if_o these_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a than_o the_o antecedent_n be_v absurd_a from_o whence_o they_o arise_v you_o have_v paul_n the_o five_o bellarmine_n six_o demonstration_n make_v small_a proof_n that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v now_o see_v i_o have_v dilate_v about_o antichrist_n all_o the_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v of_o what_o kind_n what_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o retinue_n what_o he_o do_v and_o wherein_o he_o be_v busy_v the_o name_n wherewith_o he_o be_v term_v the_o mark_n wherewith_o he_o be_v brand_v be_v what_o antichrist_n be_v the_o seat_n wherein_o he_o rule_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o withal_o what_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o many_o word_n who_o it_o be_v when_o you_o yourself_o seem_v to_o have_v antichrist_n whole_o in_o your_o breast_n and_o to_o carry_v he_o in_o your_o bosom_n suffering_n antichrist_n suffering_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o he_o have_v do_v now_o hear_v what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o doubt_v of_o his_o come_n that_o we_o think_v of_o his_o destroy_n foretell_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o john_n angel_n apoc._n 14.7_o the_o first_o angel_n i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n tribe_n tongue_n and_o people_n speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o worship_v he_o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o this_o sermon_n of_o the_o angel_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o sermon_n which_o luther_n and_o caluin_n alike_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o protestant_n prâ—â—ch_v alike_o and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o alone_o he_o only_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v god_n only_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o we_o must_v worship_v and_o serve_v god_n only_o this_o syllogism_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o a_o ram_n be_v advance_v by_o our_o man_n to_o batter_v overthrow_n and_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n all_o those_o force_n of_o idol_n which_o antichrist_n have_v erect_v and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v 14.8_o the_o second_o angel_n apoc_fw-fr 14.8_o babylon_n be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n be_v fall_v because_o she_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n here_o the_o spiritual_a fall_n
impute_v i_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o never_o to_o forsake_v you_o ever_o to_o bless_v you_o and_o to_o send_v my_o fear_n into_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o never_o forsake_v i_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o grant_n of_o life_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n do_v likewise_o follow_v imputation_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o shall_v go_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o let_v he_o sure_o persuade_v himself_o that_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o i_o and_o now_o glorify_v by_o i_o that_o be_v save_v by_o my_o grace_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o i_o and_o enjoy_v the_o real_a possession_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n your_o sanctification_n sanctification_n sanctification_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o beginning_n of_o your_o glorification_n as_o your_o coronation_n hereafter_o be_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n for_o what_o be_v grace_n but_o glory_n begin_v ☜_o ☜_o and_o what_o be_v glory_n but_o grace_n perfect_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o world_n and_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v not_o differ_v in_o kind_n but_o in_o degree_n therefore_o your_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o cover_v the_o inbred_a corruption_n do_v abide_v in_o paul_n regenerate_v but_o weaken_v it_o remain_v in_o he_o to_o try_v he_o not_o to_o destroy_v he_o that_o corruption_n be_v remit_v not_o finish_v the_o guilt_n be_v release_v but_o the_o act_n remain_v sanctification_n be_v not_o therefore_o perfect_a but_o true_a which_o inlightn_v your_o mind_n to_o true_a knowledge_n and_o reform_v your_o will_n to_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o do_v change_v the_o whole_a man_n both_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a man_n into_o my_o likeness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n that_o behold_v the_o same_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n glorification_n glorification_n you_o may_v proceed_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o your_o sanctification_n here_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o your_o coronation_n hereafter_o and_o herein_o behold_v how_o ill_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o agree_v disagree_v how_o christ_n &_o antichrist_n disagree_v i_o set_v before_o you_o free_a remission_n he_o a_o mercenary_a i_o a_o categoricall_a and_o absolute_a he_o a_o imperfect_a and_o hypotheticall_a i_o a_o everlasting_a he_o a_o temporary_a i_o require_v a_o sincere_a sanctification_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o this_o life_n but_o imperfect_a he_o feign_v a_o perfect_a holiness_n but_o a_o counterfeit_n now_o your_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o free_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v appoint_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o build_v their_o good_a work_n as_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n as_o the_o superficies_n fit_a for_o that_o golden_a and_o precious_a foundation_n but_o they_o deny_v good_a work_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n itself_o because_o your_o work_n be_v they_o never_o so_o glorious_a can_v endure_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o make_v christ_n alone_o even_o christ_n alone_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v that_o mighty_a atlas_n that_o with_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o power_n can_v bear_v up_o heaven_n be_v make_v of_o god_n for_o you_o wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n not_o that_o salvation_n be_v begin_v by_o he_o and_o make_v perfect_a by_o you_o for_o there_o be_v one_o great_a stone_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n as_o deep_a in_o the_o foundation_n so_o chief_a in_o the_o corner_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o beginning_n so_o the_o roof_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o salvation_n which_o your_o pope_n have_v not_o only_o deform_v with_o wood_n hay_n and_o chaff_n build_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v with_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o foundation_n but_o with_o wicked_a and_o pestilent_a doctrine_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v most_o wicked_o take_v away_o the_o beginning_n matter_n form_n instrument_n and_o end_n of_o salvation_n salvation_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n for_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v appoint_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o righteousness_n the_o meritorious_a my_o obedience_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a the_o formal_a the_o imputation_n thereof_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o instrumental_a faith_n conceive_v out_o of_o god_n word_n found_v upon_o a_o free_a promise_n the_o final_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n divine_a mercy_n and_o justice_n when_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v overthrow_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n then_o do_v he_o take_v and_o stop_v from_o you_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o light_n of_o comfort_n while_o i_o set_v before_o you_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n he_o make_v it_o a_o stipend_n for_o work_v that_o i_o make_v a_o gift_n he_o make_v a_o debt_n that_o i_o make_v a_o patrimony_n he_o make_v a_o stipend_n what_o i_o make_v due_a to_o adoption_n he_o make_v as_o pay_v for_o obedience_n he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o to_o he_o that_o be_v obedient_a which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o for_o obedience_n which_o be_v very_o false_a that_o he_o forsooth_o might_n set_v my_o gift_n to_o sale_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n deprive_v i_o of_o glory_n and_o you_o of_o peace_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v arise_v that_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n let_v he_o pretend_v what_o he_o will_v be_v a_o breaker_n of_o god_n covenant_n a_o corrupt_a of_o his_o will_n a_o subverter_n of_o the_o foundation_n be_v full_a of_o satan_n be_v busy_a about_o this_o one_o thing_n to_o bring_v destruction_n to_o my_o church_n and_o damnation_n to_o your_o soul_n be_v it_o any_o marvel_n then_o if_o he_o bring_v destruction_n to_o body_n and_o overthrow_v to_o empire_n dog_n papist_n as_o dog_n when_o as_o he_o secret_o send_v in_o his_o runagate_n priest_n into_o your_o kingdom_n who_o as_o mad_a dog_n with_o their_o infamous_a libel_n may_v rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n of_o king_n &_o bring_v they_o into_o hatred_n &_o contempt_n of_o other_o who_o as_o subtle_a fox_n fox_n fox_n do_v with_o their_o cunning_a sleight_n alienate_v the_o king_n subject_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o obedience_n due_a by_o my_o commandment_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o their_o oath_n wolf_n wolf_n and_o as_o cruel_a wolf_n after_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o king_n good_a name_n by_o false_a calumniation_n and_o draw_v away_o the_o king_n subject_n from_o their_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n do_v spill_v the_o king_n blood_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o either_o by_o open_a rebellion_n or_o secret_a conspiracy_n and_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o deed_n most_o lawful_a and_o meritorious_a they_o show_v their_o dog_n tooth_n by_o rail_v their_o foxlike_a subtlety_n by_o equivocate_a and_o their_o wolvish_a cruelty_n by_o conspire_v they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o deceive_v the_o simple_a bite_v they_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o devour_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a they_o pretend_v faith_n but_o they_o teach_v perjury_n they_o say_v they_o reconcile_v man_n to_o christ_n but_o in_o deed_n reconcile_v they_o to_o antichrist_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n who_o they_o get_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n they_o draw_v from_o the_o king_n for_o while_o they_o build_v up_o spiritual_a obedience_n they_o cast_v down_o the_o civil_a be_v not_o this_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o fox_n they_o set_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a that_o they_o may_v overcome_v the_o strong_a as_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v eve_n that_o eve_n may_v seduce_v adam_n so_o these_o serpent_n set_v upon_o wife_n that_o the_o wife_n may_v deceive_v their_o husband_n they_o catch_v after_o woman_n that_o they_o may_v entangle_v young_a man_n in_o who_o be_v great_a vigour_n and_o heat_n to_o commit_v any_o wicked_a enterprise_n so_o they_o have_v a_o school_n full_a of_o masculine_a woman_n and_o feminine_a man_n do_v not_o here_o appear_v to_o you_o the_o wiliness_n of_o the_o serpent_n now_o with_o what_o villainous_a slander_n these_o cur_n have_v abuse_v prince_n both_o live_n and_o dead_a be_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o earth_n witness_n those_o infinite_a libel_n cast_v out_o against_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n and_o james_n king_n of_o great_a
put_v beside_o her_o throne_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o do_v anoint_v and_o crown_v the_o true_a heir_n §_o 28_o who_o be_v ignorant_a how_o courageous_o elias_n answer_v be_v design_v to_o death_n by_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n ahab_n 5._o ahab_n who_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o have_v slay_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o and_o other_o man_n of_o god_n but_o achab_n and_o his_o house_n that_o have_v trouble_v israel_n and_o with_o what_o zeal_n he_o slay_v jezabels_n false_a prophet_n restore_v the_o holy_a altar_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n wherewith_o he_o do_v destroy_v ochozias_n captain_n and_o messenger_n and_o anoint_a jehu_n king_n over_o israel_n and_o cast_v achab_n with_o all_o his_o posterity_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o put_v down_o and_o overthrow_v king_n and_o cast_v the_o mighty_a out_o of_o their_o seat_n 48._o eccles_n 48._o as_o god_n appoint_v jeremy_n over_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v plant_v and_o root_v they_o up_o build_v they_o up_o and_o pluck_v they_o down_o which_o power_n of_o christ_n preisthood_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v far_o large_a and_o more_o ample_a and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o beat_v to_o powder_v with_o his_o iron_n rod_n as_o if_o they_o be_v earthen_a vessel_n such_o king_n as_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o christ_n his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o spouse_n &_o his_o kingdom_n for_o by_o those_o example_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n anoint_v and_o just_o create_v may_v of_o right_o be_v depose_v second_o for_o what_o cause_v they_o may_v in_o fact_n be_v deprive_v last_o that_o in_o the_o inauguration_n and_o consecration_n of_o king_n as_o also_o in_o their_o deprivation_n god_n do_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a to_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v not_o only_o judge_n but_o corrector_n of_o king_n for_o whereas_o king_n do_v hold_v their_o dignity_n and_o supreme_a authority_n from_o god_n and_o have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o promote_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o high_a king_n and_o lord_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o soul_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o have_v be_v set_v above_o prince_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n do_v of_o right_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o in_o those_o passage_n which_o bring_v dishonour_n to_o god_n ruin_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o damnation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o subject_n and_o do_v exercise_v justice_n and_o judgement_n against_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o abuse_v their_o government_n to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o bring_v in_o and_o establish_a idolatry_n heresy_n and_o other_o abomination_n §_o 29_o for_o there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n a_o certain_a compact_n as_o it_o be_v which_o have_v force_v ever_o after_o either_o open_o or_o at_o lest_o secret_o that_o none_o shall_v draw_v away_o their_o subject_n either_o by_o force_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o from_o the_o religion_n &_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o god_n deliver_v &_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n whereby_o god_n do_v insinuate_v that_o if_o they_o do_v observe_v these_o precept_n and_o condition_n they_o shall_v long_o reign_v with_o their_o posterity_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o teach_v before_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n do_v anoint_v king_n on_o that_o condition_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o they_o shall_v depose_v king_n when_o they_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v to_o strange_a god_n and_o drive_v their_o people_n to_o apostasy_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o god_n do_v furnish_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o such_o power_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o they_o may_v deprive_v wicked_a and_o tyrannous_a king_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o throne_n and_o drive_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n not_o only_o of_o life_n if_o they_o can_v and_o this_o common_a light_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v no_o damage_n to_o the_o synagogue_n with_o how_o much_o great_a authority_n have_v he_o strengthen_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v cast_v out_o &_o expel_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n &_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o depose_v from_o their_o kingdom_n such_o king_n as_o be_v infidel_n apostate_n heretic_n and_o tyrant_n and_o that_o not_o only_o but_o release_v their_o people_n oath_n give_v to_o such_o king_n who_o have_v break_v their_o own_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n at_o their_o coronation_n unless_o we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v less_o care_n of_o his_o church_n then_o of_o his_o synagogue_n or_o do_v more_o bear_v with_o king_n in_o these_o day_n who_o be_v head_n of_o apostasy_n from_o god_n than_o he_o do_v with_o king_n of_o former_a time_n both_o which_o be_v it_o far_o from_o god_n justice_n and_o providence_n true_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o miserable_a and_o a_o wretched_a church_n as_o desolate_a and_o forsake_a if_o he_o have_v expose_v it_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o help_n of_o holy_a priest_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o they_o may_v toss_v and_o turn_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n every_o year_n for_o whereas_o heretofore_o christian_a bishop_n do_v not_o depose_v nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la valens_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v because_o christian_n want_v temporal_a strength_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o by_o right_n i_o say_v by_o right_n the_o bishop_n may_v have_v deprive_v the_o pagan-emperour_n apostate_n and_o heretic_n if_o the_o church_n have_v have_v that_o force_n to_o resist_v as_o before_o and_o after_o get_v force_n it_o do_v resist_v then_o patriotta_n while_o in_o your_o malice_n saturnine_n you_o §_o 30_o suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v thus_o carry_v against_o king_n you_o belch_v out_o notable_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n for_o what_o be_v blasphemy_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o accuse_v god_n providence_n against_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o give_v power_n to_o holy_a priest_n to_o depose_v wicked_a king_n you_o have_v very_o unaduised_o found_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n counsel_n with_o the_o plummet_n of_o your_o shallow_a judgement_n who_o have_v never_o the_o less_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o much_o the_o more_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n as_o well_o by_o try_v her_o patience_n with_o adversity_n as_o seek_v after_o thankfulness_n with_o prosperity_n aswell_o when_o he_o consume_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o persecution_n of_o prince_n as_o when_o he_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o pious_a prince_n aswell_o by_o spoil_v his_o son_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n recompense_v they_o with_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o continue_v they_o he_o delight_v they_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v miserable_a which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n that_o i_o may_v excuse_v the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n but_o that_o i_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o evil_n god_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a but_o you_o go_v about_o to_o daily_a with_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o few_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n ill_o understand_v and_o far_o worse_a apply_v to_o the_o pope_n how_o do_v that_o unbeseeme_v a_o divine_a let_v we_o therefore_o if_o you_o please_v weigh_v they_o several_o §_o 31_o samuel_n you_o say_v do_v excommunicate_a saul_n and_o be_v excommunicate_a cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n saul_n samuel_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a or_o depose_v saul_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v a_o prince_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o deny_v first_o the_o antecedent_n it_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o cast_v off_o saul_n for_o his_o wickedness_n for_o it_o be_v god_n only_a prerogative_n to_o depose_v the_o mighty_a out_o of_o their_o throne_n &_o to_o raise_v up_o those_o that_o be_v
bishop_n unless_o happy_o any_o other_o course_n seem_v better_a to_o you_o then_o calandre_n i_o promise_v you_o say_v he_o that_o nothing_o §_o 67_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o we_o that_o i_o may_v make_v answer_n for_o argentine_n my_o friend_n i_o never_o doubt_v of_o civil_a obedience_n to_o be_v right_o perform_v to_o good_a king_n by_o catholic_n i_o think_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n i_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o heretic_n and_o tyrant_n after_o once_o they_o be_v denounce_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o now_o lawful_o depose_v from_o their_o kingdom_n now_o see_v i_o perceive_v that_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n not_o only_o teach_v but_o show_v civil_a obedience_n to_o tiberij_fw-la and_o nero_n and_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v from_o they_o with_o their_o divine_a power_n as_o they_o may_v their_o sceptre_n sword_n and_o crown_n that_o under_o they_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n you_o have_v say_v that_o which_o make_v i_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o such_o force_n of_o excommunication_n and_o such_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o when_o i_o do_v diligent_o observe_v every_o passage_n of_o your_o disputation_n patriotta_n out_o of_o that_o perspicuous_a and_o short_a exposition_n &_o as_o it_o be_v consist_v of_o those_o three_o text_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o spark_n of_o this_o unknown_a and_o unhard_a of_o truth_n do_v first_o cast_v themselves_o into_o my_o eye_n wherewith_o the_o authority_n of_o aquinas_n toletane_n and_o laterane_n council_n for_o their_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n allege_v by_o saturnine_n present_o bring_v a_o must_o over_o they_o but_o light_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o mist_n by_o fristugensis_n vrshergensis_n sigebert_n and_o vincentius_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o sincere_a catholic_n and_o grave_a witness_n of_o those_o time_n as_o i_o hear_v my_o velbacellus_n affirm_v at_o what_o time_n gregory_n the_o 7._o do_v first_o attempt_n to_o drive_v henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n by_o his_o excommunication_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o saturnine_n be_v drive_v from_o humane_a authority_n betake_v himself_o to_o divine_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o take_v patriotta_n straightway_o catch_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v we_o shall_v not_o salute_v a_o heretic_n and_o command_v to_o avoid_v he_o after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n patriotta_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o forbid_v voluntary_a society_n not_o necessary_a subjection_n private_a familiarity_n not_o public_a obedience_n and_o when_o he_o press_v that_o a_o gangrene_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o he_o instant_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n but_o heresy_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o gangrene_n and_o with_o a_o religious_a kind_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o seem_v spare_v the_o heretic_n think_v good_a the_o heresy_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o and_o from_o thence_o in_o my_o judgement_n conclude_v not_o amiss_o when_o no_o heretic_n be_v to_o loose_v his_o inheritance_n or_o his_o life_n that_o a_o king_n much_o less_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v either_o of_o his_o life_n or_o inheritance_n by_o reason_n of_o heresy_n here_o saturnine_n bend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o betake_v himself_o into_o the_o fortification_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o every_o place_n gather_v the_o force_n of_o example_n with_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o fight_v very_o valiant_o so_o that_o when_o i_o hear_v he_o alone_o he_o make_v i_o consent_v almost_o unto_o he_o but_o this_o heretic_n patriott_n shrink_v not_o a_o foot_n but_o present_o buckle_v hand_n to_o hand_n he_o have_v say_v that_o saul_n be_v depose_v patriot_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o his_o offspring_n from_o the_o succession_n but_o by_o who_o even_o from_o god_n not_o from_o samuel_n who_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o messenger_n nor_o to_o have_v inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o depose_v but_o to_o have_v publish_v the_o decree_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o general_a vocation_n but_o by_o special_a instinct_n and_o revelation_n from_o god_n not_o as_o prophet_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n appoint_v to_o that_o end_n to_o anoint_v david_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o god_n have_v name_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v accrue_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o hence_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v he_o have_v receive_v a_o revelation_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n when_o he_o contend_v that_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v cast_v aside_o §_o 68_o by_o the_o prophet_n he_o again_o deny_v it_o confess_v he_o be_v greevous_o reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n not_o violent_o remove_v saturnine_n assault_v again_o that_o ozias_n a_o leper_n be_v by_o force_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o azaria_n and_o 80._o priest_n and_o that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o the_o government_n commit_v to_o jothan_n his_o son_n here_o patriott_n a_o better_a text-man_n as_o it_o seem_v deny_v that_o the_o king_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n forcible_o but_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n be_v enforce_v by_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o right_a whereof_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o his_o die_a day_n and_o put_v over_o the_o government_n to_o his_o son_n as_o to_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o that_o a_o leper_n never_o lose_v his_o private_a inheritance_n much_o less_o his_o public_a and_o when_o as_o heresy_n be_v a_o leprosy_n nor_o ever_o any_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o leprosy_n and_o therefore_o for_o heresy_n none_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v which_o reason_n must_v needs_o satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o business_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o leprous_a jew_n lose_v their_o inheritance_n and_o when_o saturnine_n affirm_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n by_o the_o priest_n patriotta_n except_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o discern_v the_o leprosy_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o put_v they_o apart_o so_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o business_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o part_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o magistrate_n whence_o he_o conclude_v and_o retort_v it_o upon_o saturnine_n who_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n that_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o figure_n that_o the_o king_n ought_v rather_o to_o separate_v a_o heretical_a pope_n than_o the_o pope_n a_o heretical_a king_n so_o that_o this_o figure_n be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o the_o king_n §_o 69_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o both_o patriott_n do_v shrewd_o reinforce_v against_o you_o saturnine_n and_o do_v likewise_o mighty_o offend_v we_o all_o when_o you_o conclude_v out_o of_o azarias_n example_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o take_v arm_n to_o repress_v the_o wickedness_n of_o king_n for_o the_o priest_n resist_v the_o king_n not_o with_o arm_n but_o with_o word_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o will_v take_v a_o grievous_a admonition_n reproof_n and_o reprehension_n for_o arm_n azarias_n do_v not_o cast_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n much_o less_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v you_o think_v of_o corslet_n sword_n and_o lawnce_n wherewith_o a_o warlike_a priest_n may_v remove_v a_o king_n from_o his_o throne_n fie_o upon_o this_o proud_a vanity_n a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o striker_n much_o less_o a_o warrior_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o david_n to_o build_v up_o god_n material_a temple_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o will_v you_o build_v up_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n with_o bloody_a hand_n but_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o go_v forward_o for_o where_o you_o say_v that_o athalia_fw-la be_v lawful_o depose_v §_o 70_o by_o jehoida_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v first_o answer_v that_o she_o be_v never_o right_o create_v and_o crown_v again_o that_o she_o be_v depose_v by_o jehoida_o not_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o chief_a prince_n of_o his_o tribe_n and_o next_o ally_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o by_o himself_o alone_o but_o join_v with_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o joash_n be_v first_o anoint_v and_o crown_v by_o he_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n against_o the_o wicked_a
the_o order_n to_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o very_o learned_a and_o holy_a catholic_a father_n have_v deliver_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v attempt_v late_o by_o george_n blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n with_o certain_a answer_n of_o he_o to_o weaken_v and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o all_o the_o sinew_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n neither_o that_o only_a apostata_fw-la blackwell_n account_v a_o apostata_fw-la but_o have_v break_v and_o cut_v off_o as_o it_o be_v the_o jointe_n of_o the_o pope_n two_o arm_n not_o that_o of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o of_o his_o civil_a and_o imperial_a power_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o have_v exercise_v upon_o the_o earth_n under_o christ_n but_o the_o timorous_a old_a man_n and_o wretched_a apostata_fw-la do_v not_o so_o much_o hurt_v by_o his_o fact_n as_o by_o his_o example_n which_o give_v occasion_n of_o a_o very_a foul_a schism_n to_o you_o the_o catholic_a laicke_n who_o constancy_n the_o christian_a world_n do_v much_o commend_v here_o calandre_n you_o be_v too_o testy_a say_v he_o saturnine_z §_o 75_o who_o straightway_o call_v i_o a_o renegade_n when_o i_o never_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n only_o because_o i_o refuse_v and_o reject_v certain_a false_a catholic_a error_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o company_n of_o factious_a fellow_n certain_a claubacke_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o your_o heat_n have_v carry_v you_o so_o far_o to_o accuse_v the_o reverend_a old_a man_n george_n blackwell_n as_o a_o wretched_a apostata_fw-la and_o a_o captain_n of_o schism_n i_o will_v entreat_v velbacellus_n that_o he_o answer_v somewhat_o not_o for_o i_o only_o but_o much_o more_o for_o our_o archpriest_n his_o ancient_a friend_n then_o velbacellus_n true_o say_v he_o when_o i_o be_o unwilling_a §_o 76_o at_o any_o time_n to_o dissent_v from_o my_o brethren_n than_o never_o more_o unwilling_a then_o at_o this_o time_n when_o ill_a hap_n have_v make_v our_o adversary_n beholder_n of_o our_o disorder_n but_o because_o i_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a calandre_n to_o neglect_v your_o authority_n and_o withal_o have_v purpose_v to_o satisfy_v both_o your_o conscience_n and_o i_o in_o this_o worthy_a business_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v do_v as_o you_o advise_v i_o prince_n two_o popish_a mean_n to_o overthrow_v prince_n these_o be_v as_o you_o say_v saturnine_z the_o two_o engine_n the_o roman_a byshoppe_n have_v use_v to_o overthrow_v prince_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n the_o other_o civil_a and_o imperial_a authority_n what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a they_o know_v it_o be_v give_v to_o bind_v sin_n not_o sceptre_n as_o patriotta_n do_v true_o dispute_v out_o of_o our_o own_o man_n which_o first_o when_o gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v pope_n as_o he_o do_v right_o observe_v out_o of_o frisingensis_n sigebert_n and_o vincentius_n all_o we_o bring_v forth_o those_o monstrous_a effect_n the_o depose_n of_o king_n the_o absolve_a of_o subject_n and_o the_o stir_v of_o they_o up_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n with_o which_o this_o present_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v meet_v who_o successor_n fear_v that_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v loose_v not_o that_o native_a and_o inherent_a power_n but_o that_o unnatural_a and_o borrow_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n they_o assume_v that_o civil_a as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o imperial_a power_n give_v by_o the_o canonist_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bestow_v by_o christ_n himself_o §_o 77_o for_o the_o old_a canonist_n do_v first_o make_v they_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o temporalty_n and_o say_v that_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o but_o in_o temporal_a thing_n also_o do_v belong_v to_o peter_n successor_n who_o worm_n eat_v assertion_n and_o such_o as_o long_o ago_o be_v hiss_v out_o by_o the_o more_o sober_a papist_n certain_a man_n not_o unlearned_a have_v late_o renew_v and_o have_v set_v they_o out_o public_o in_o print_a book_n for_o find_v and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o have_v very_o stout_o defend_v they_o whereof_o some_o 98._o some_o franci_n bozius_n the_o temp_n eccles_n monarch_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o fol._n 98._o as_o you_o say_v defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v direct_o lord_n of_o thing_n temporal_a one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n that_o 433._o that_o baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 1._o ann_n 57_o pag._n 423._o &_o 433._o christ_n as_o he_o receive_v all_o judicial_a power_n from_o the_o father_n and_o unite_v it_o with_o his_o preisthood_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o settle_v a_o kingly_a preisthood_n in_o the_o church_n put_v it_o over_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v queen_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o and_o if_o the_o husband_n must_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o temporalty_n the_o spouse_n must_v be_v lady_n of_o all_o likewise_o that_o all_o temporal_a princely_a power_n do_v first_o reside_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o church_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o do_v flow_v to_o other_o that_o be_v faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a as_o from_o a_o fountain_n aldobran_n fountain_n thom._n bozi_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la statu_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la aldobran_n that_o this_o spouse_n of_o christ_n queen_n of_o the_o world_n as_o often_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a do_v require_v it_o can_v transfer_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o one_o to_o another_o as_o a_o secular_a prince_n for_o the_o adorn_v of_o a_o city_n may_v pluck_v down_o private_a man_n house_n and_o may_v do_v it_o by_o law_n although_o he_o have_v not_o err_v by_o who_o such_o right_n be_v translate_v to_o other_o so_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o indies_n to_o the_o spaniard_n 670_o spaniard_n isodor_n moscow_n de_fw-mi may_v mili_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 670_o all_o dominion_n do_v hold_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o emperor_n and_o king_n for_o power_n do_v depend_v of_o authority_n that_o true_a 111._o true_a care_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la rom._n pont._n pag._n 9_o difference_n between_o power_n and_o authority_n idem_fw-la pag._n 111._o just_a and_o ordinate_a from_o god_n and_o mere_a dominion_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o temporal_a be_v fetch_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o these_o inferior_a thing_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v at_o that_o time_n dominion_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v then_o in_o christ_n as_o man_n so_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n may_v be_v call_v by_o a_o secondary_a mean_n the_o temporal_a governor_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n though_o in_o himself_o principal_o he_o be_v neither_o temporal_a nor_o of_o the_o world_n 112._o idem_fw-la pag._n 112._o so_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o monarch_n although_o his_o power_n be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a thing_n that_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o a_o king_n give_v peter_n the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o holy_a peter_n do_v use_v that_o power_n against_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v direct_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n be_v the_o like_a that_o he_o set_v out_o a_o immutable_a truth_n by_o the_o sole_a come_n of_o peter_n to_o christ_n upon_o the_o water_n 151._o pag._n 151._o and_o that_o the_o universal_a government_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sea_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o diverse_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v of_o god_n but_o that_o all_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o take_v their_o light_n from_o thence_o as_o the_o star_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n §_o 78_o and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n productive_o and_o gubernative_o 145._o pag._n 145._o although_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o temporal_a so_o the_o pope_n although_o original_o and_o from_o himself_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n temporal_a yet_o he_o have_v
it_o not_o by_o a_o immediate_a execution_n and_o commit_v that_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a father_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o hang_v on_o he_o as_o on_o the_o chief_a workman_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v foundation_n otherwise_o if_o any_o shall_v appoint_v a_o emperor_n by_o himself_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v say_v a_o substantive_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o temporalty_n shall_v make_v two_o principle_n which_o heresy_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v he_o make_v the_o emperor_n a_o adiective_n eccles_n isodor_n mos_fw-la pa._n 22._o de_fw-fr may_v mil._n eccles_n as_o another_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a writer_n in_o the_o old_a law_n make_v the_o priesthood_n a_o adiective_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n make_v the_o kingdom_n a_o adiective_n to_o the_o priesthood_n 137._o priesthood_n though_o boz_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la sta_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o fol._n 137._o that_o king_n be_v not_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o interpose_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v a_o warlike_a and_o compulsive_a power_n give_v to_o the_o church_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o constantine_n give_v nothing_o that_o be_v his_o own_o but_o restore_v what_o be_v unjust_o and_o tyrannous_o take_v from_o the_o bishop_n §_o 79_o that_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n the_o keykeeper_n of_o eternal_a life_n 27._o isido_n mos_n de_fw-fr may_v pag._n 27._o the_o right_a of_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a government_n and_o that_o in_o his_o place_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a judge_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o chief_a bishop_n and_o crown_v as_o a_o king_n because_o he_o have_v each_o power_n that_o he_o use_v that_o power_n either_o absolute_o or_o ordinary_o absolute_o when_o he_o do_v abrogate_v such_o law_n as_o he_o please_v ordinary_o when_o he_o use_v law_n when_o he_o will_v live_v under_o law_n to_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o cardinal_n when_o he_o will_v not_o to_o rule_v without_o counsel_n because_o his_o power_n be_v from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n also_o i_o think_v not_o only_a ass_n but_o lion_n also_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o every_o natural_a creature_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n government_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v all_o man_n to_o worship_v he_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n that_o the_o adoration_n of_o dulia_n service_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o to_z image_n and_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o his_o preisthood_n a_o mitre_n that_o emperor_n and_o king_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o observe_v their_o oath_n take_v at_o their_o coronation_n and_o confirmation_n because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n they_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n vassal_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o preâ—sthood_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o empire_n that_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o prince_n shall_v perform_v that_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o discipline_n 132._o august_n trump_n apud_fw-la carer_n p._n 130._o &_o 132._o which_o a_o priest_n can_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v punish_v offender_n the_o imperial_a and_o kingly_a government_n shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a because_o potential_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o apostolical_a government_n 133._o celsus_n mancinê°_n ib_n 3._o cap._n 1._o et_fw-fr care_n p._n 133._o that_o it_o may_v be_v avow_a of_o christ_n vicar_n by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n which_o plato_n in_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o god_n for_o be_v demand_v what_o god_n be_v answer_v he_o be_v not_o man_n he_o be_v not_o heaven_n nor_o good_a but_o somewhat_o that_o be_v better_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v demand_v whether_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v a_o duke_n a_o king_n or_o a_o emperor_n 80._o isodor_n mosc_n pag._n 80._o he_o shall_v answer_v wary_o if_o he_o shall_v affirm_v by_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v something_o more_o excellent_a something_o more_o eminent_a that_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v flattery_n fâ—e_v upon_o flattery_n not_o at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n but_o at_o his_o beck_n prince_n will_v and_o command_v god_n the_o lord_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o beck_n agreeable_a to_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o with_o his_o beck_n make_v all_o olympus_n quake_v and_o that_o christ_n have_v all_o plenary_a jurisdiction_n above_o all_o the_o §_o 80_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n have_v it_o to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o to_o what_o end_n as_o they_o make_v christ_n 14._o leli_fw-la zeâ—h_n tract_n theol._n pag._n 81._o franc._n bozius_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 14._o so_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o those_o word_n behold_v two_o sword_n which_o signify_v the_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o from_o they_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o key_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v therefore_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o from_o those_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n therefore_o the_o right_n both_o of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a empire_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v christ_n vice_n gerent_fw-la upon_o earth_n to_o what_o end_n say_v i_o but_o that_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n of_o he_o forsooth_o and_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v any_o great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n they_o may_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o right_n of_o their_o kingdom_n may_v right_o be_v convey_v over_o to_o other_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v by_o arm_n either_o of_o their_o own_o subject_n or_o of_o outward_a catholic_a prince_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o part_v with_o their_o kingdom_n and_o life_n §_o 81_o here_o patriotta_n i_o believe_v true_o say_v he_o that_o your_o doctor_n do_v strive_v among_o themselves_o by_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o suppress_v emperor_n and_o king_n whether_o of_o they_o with_o a_o more_o gross_a or_o with_o a_o more_o spruisse_fw-la kind_n of_o flattery_n may_v set_v forth_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n but_o the_o very_a naked_a recital_n of_o these_o toy_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o sound_a refutation_n of_o they_o then_o velbacellus_n i_o do_v say_v he_o and_o have_v much_o grieve_v that_o the_o wither_a and_o decay_a opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n disprove_v long_o since_o and_o reject_v of_o good_a catholic_n shall_v be_v now_o take_v up_o again_o and_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o thing_n forlorn_a by_o so_o many_o excellent_a wit_n the_o chief_a whereof_o both_o for_o place_n and_o learning_n be_v cardinal_n baronius_n who_o do_v very_o stubborn_o and_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o direct_a ordinary_a and_o inherent_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whereby_o as_o a_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n in_o temporal_a matter_n he_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n depose_v emperor_n and_o prince_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o add_v his_o many_o other_o reason_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o book_n that_o be_v in_o many_o man_n hand_n there_o they_o may_v fetch_v they_o that_o will_v have_v they_o there_o be_v spring_v up_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n §_o 82_o a_o man_n of_o no_o less_o credit_n with_o our_o man_n bellarmine_n bellarmine_n and_o as_o well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v overthrow_v that_o ordinary_a direct_a and_o inherent_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o temporalty_n as_o leave_v by_o christ_n with_o so_o sound_a argument_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o my_o mind_n neither_o the_o adversary_n nor_o himself_o afterward_o can_v with_o his_o most_o exquisite_a skill_n of_o distinction_n dissolve_v they_o but_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n although_o say_v he_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o temporalty_n direct_o neither_o have_v inherent_a and_o ordinary_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n to_o disthronize_v temporal_a prince_n yet_o be_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n indirect_o in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritualle_n as_o he_o usual_o speak_v and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o a_o borrow_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v chief_a spiritual_a prince_n to_o alter_v kingdom_n to_o take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n i._o in_o order_n
may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o secular_a tyrannical_a power_n as_o of_o tiberius_n and_o nero_n which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o popish_a tyrannical_a power_n as_o of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o or_o paul_n the_o 5._o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n but_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v of_o god_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o pilate_n power_n which_o condemn_v christ_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v tolerate_v from_o above_o but_o give_v from_o above_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o wicked_a power_n not_o a_o usurp_a power_n as_o austin_n think_v wicked_a in_o respect_n of_o tyranny_n not_o usurp_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordination_n but_o the_o power_n of_o this_o prelate_n i_o may_v say_v this_o pilot_n as_o bernard_n speak_v it_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a but_o usurp_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n principle_n for_o the_o secular_a power_n against_o bellarmine_n all_o power_n ordain_v be_v immediate_o from_o god_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o paul_n all_o secular_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o people_n by_o the_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o king_n be_v a_o power_n ordain_v for_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o glimmer_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n do_v suggest_v that_o all_o society_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o of_o these_o whether_o it_o be_v simple_a or_o mix_v for_o the_o good_a of_o common_a safety_n therefore_o all_o secular_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n §_o 171_o but_o the_o title_n of_o the_o power_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o humane_a therefore_o the_o secular_a prince_n have_v mediate_o power_n and_o government_n to_o rule_v over_o these_o or_o those_o subject_n venetian_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o answer_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o divity_n to_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o by_o a_o reverend_a friend_n of_o the_o monition_n of_o the_o censure_n from_o the_o pope_n denounce_v against_o the_o venetian_n either_o election_n come_v between_o as_o the_o emperor_n or_o succession_n as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o england_n or_o grant_v as_o the_o free_a prince_n as_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n for_o so_o he_o may_v have_v say_v or_o by_o just_a war_n as_o godfrey_n heretofore_o etc._n etc._n very_o ignorant_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o title_n of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o power_n itself_o the_o title_n be_v the_o condition_n without_o the_o which_o the_o power_n be_v not_o obtain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o king_n over_o those_o or_o these_o subject_n the_o power_n be_v that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o god_n do_v give_v immediate_o to_o a_o prince_n as_o paul_n teach_v the_o cardinal_n therefore_o uniesuit_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v do_v abuse_v that_o most_o renown_a french_a king_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n by_o what_o right_a he_o hold_v france_n or_o make_v law_n he_o shall_v not_o answer_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o title_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n yea_o true_o the_o noble_a king_n may_v have_v answer_v otherwise_o according_a to_o that_o wit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o bare_a rule_n over_o his_o subject_n or_o make_v law_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n inheritance_n do_v not_o give_v that_o power_n but_o it_o be_v a_o property_n necessary_a in_o that_o man_n to_o who_o god_n do_v immediate_o give_v that_o power_n that_o subject_n may_v give_v reverence_n to_o their_o king_n not_o for_o blood_n sake_n but_o for_o god_n sake_n go_v to_o and_o what_o if_o one_o shall_v demand_v of_o paul_n the_o five_o by_o what_o right_a he_o hold_v his_o popedom_n he_o will_v answer_v as_o he_o be_v teach_v not_o by_o the_o title_n of_o man_n election_n but_o by_o the_o law_n forsooth_o of_o god_n therefore_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v by_o god_n law_n as_o it_o seem_v although_o his_o election_n be_v by_o the_o cardinal_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o king_n power_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o his_o succession_n be_v from_o his_o ancestor_n for_o who_o condition_n seem_v to_o be_v like_a why_o shall_v their_o jurisdiction_n be_v dislike_n the_o cardinal_n therefore_o deal_v very_o unjust_o who_o deni_v that_o to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n §_o 172_o but_o the_o malapert_a cardinal_n do_v try_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n king_n the_o cruel_a deal_n of_o the_o jesuite_n with_o the_o french_a king_n as_o another_z of_o his_o order_n a_o bloody_a novist_n strike_v out_o his_o tooth_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o cut_v his_o throat_n but_o now_o the_o jesuite_n do_v bless_v the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o chew_v his_o meat_n its_o marvel_n he_o do_v not_o curse_v the_o jesuite_n who_o while_o the_o controversy_n depend_v about_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o jesuite_n receive_v a_o wound_n from_o john_n chastile_n and_o the_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n speak_v pleasant_o as_o his_o use_n be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o the_o jesuite_n be_v convict_v by_o my_o mouth_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o that_o his_o friend_n may_v grieve_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o by_o that_o mouth_n as_o innocent_a and_o clear_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o cruel_a a_o murder_n who_o scholar_n do_v thrust_v that_o valiant_a king_n to_o the_o heart_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 11._o tom._n 11._o baronius_n that_o testy_a old_a man_n do_v entertain_v the_o catholic_a king_n philip_n the_o second_o the_o champion_n of_o their_o church_n for_o withhold_a sicily_n and_o naples_n from_o the_o church_n who_o will_v they_o spare_v if_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o spaniard_n what_o may_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n expect_v of_o these_o fellow_n who_o do_v thus_o entertain_v the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a king_n but_o although_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o equity_n in_o bellarmine_n prince_n bellarmine_n lewd_a deal_n with_o all_o prince_n he_o spare_v no_o prince_n not_o those_o of_o his_o own_o side_n he_o hold_v that_o those_o who_o be_v catholic_a in_o faith_n if_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v wicked_a be_v to_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n from_o the_o flock_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n those_o as_o giddy_a head_a ram_n that_o they_o hurt_v not_o with_o their_o horn_n these_o as_o ravenous_a wolf_n that_o they_o devour_v not_o the_o flock_n so_o scornful_o do_v this_o braggadochian_a cardinal_n term_v the_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o world_n do_v not_o marvel_v that_o priest_n be_v so_o saucy_a but_o it_o wonder_v that_o king_n be_v so_o patient_a that_o they_o will_v suffer_v princely_a crown_n to_o be_v tumble_v up_o and_o down_o by_o they_o as_o football_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o kingdom_n to_o be_v so_o weaken_v &_o diminish_v by_o school_n distinction_n for_o this_o cardinal_n like_o a_o bad_a archer_n do_v strike_v his_o confederate_n next_o neighbour-king_n while_o he_o do_v direct_o level_a and_o aim_v but_o in_o vain_a against_o james_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o god_n still_o defend_v from_o his_o treachery_n but_o to_o the_o argument_n he_o deni_v all_o secular_a prince_n to_o have_v any_o power_n immediate_o give_v from_o god_n to_o rule_v over_o subject_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o do_v affirm_v even_o in_o the_o same_o §_o 173_o chapter_n in_o as_o many_o word_n that_o secular_a prince_n have_v power_n immediate_o from_o god_n to_o rule_v their_o subject_n as_o they_o be_v superior_n and_o he_o allege_v a_o good_a reason_n because_o the_o commandment_n of_o obedience_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v true_a for_o he_o can_v be_v superior_a and_o above_o other_o if_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o subject_n that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o end_n if_o secular_a prince_n say_v he_o have_v no_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n over_o the_o laity_n much_o less_o over_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o over_o none_o which_o he_o grant_v before_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o will_v some_o say_v yea_o true_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n unlearned_a he_o be_v both_o unconstant_a &_o unlearned_a you_o shall_v see_v bellarmine_n affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o predicate_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chapter_n let_v this_o great_a logician_n be_v pack_v who_o send_v his_o adversary_n to_o turn_v over_o aristotle_n
of_o judge_v into_o one_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v and_o deny_v it_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o priest_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n how_o then_o shall_v this_o over-sea_n judgement_n be_v certain_a sea_n reason_n not_o to_o appeal_v beyond_o sea_n whereto_o the_o person_n of_o witness_n be_v necessary_a who_o either_o for_o weakness_n of_o nature_n or_o for_o age_n or_o for_o some_o other_o let_v and_o impediment_n can_v be_v present_a for_o that_o which_o be_v send_v by_o faustinus_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o nycene_n synod_n in_o the_o true_a description_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n therefore_o do_v you_o not_o suffer_v this_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n do_v the_o carthaginian_n public_o write_v to_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o do_v refute_v out_o of_o the_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n the_o appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a by_o shop_n which_o sozumus_n lay_v claim_v to_o out_o of_o the_o false_a cannon_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nycene_n synod_n do_v commit_v either_o the_o clerk_n or_o the_o byshoppe_n themselves_o direct_o to_o their_o own_a metropolitanes_n they_o forbid_v therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o roman_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n the_o african_n reject_v the_o pope_n legate_n as_o new_a creature_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o call_v their_o gadding_n to_o rome_n impudent_a and_o deem_v the_o send_n of_o his_o legate_n the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o do_v propound_v not_o the_o bare_a decree_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o enforce_v it_o with_o very_o weighty_a reason_n one_o be_v that_o if_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o §_o 292_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o by_o the_o right_n discern_v of_o judgement_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o he_o alone_o than_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o all_o other_o assemble_v in_o the_o council_n the_o second_o that_o when_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o appeal_v twice_o the_o synod_n give_v leave_v to_o such_o as_o will_v appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o bishop_n first_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n then_o from_o that_o to_o the_o universal_a the_o three_o that_o see_v in_o the_o repeal_n of_o sentence_n the_o presence_n of_o witness_n be_v requisite_a the_o roman_a byshoppe_n do_v impose_v a_o very_a unequal_a law_n upon_o christian_n to_o come_v necessary_o from_o other_o kingdom_n so_o far_o distant_a by_o sea_n and_o land_n especial_o be_v hinder_v by_o age_n or_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o impediment_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v very_o many_o the_o four_o because_o by_o this_o custom_n of_o appeal_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o other_o byshoppe_n be_v diminish_v and_o bring_v into_o one_o the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o carthaginian_a father_n upon_o these_o reason_n reject_v that_o unjust_a request_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o discover_v the_o false_a and_o forge_a cannon_n by_o the_o true_a and_o right_a copy_n send_v from_o cyrill_n and_o atticus_n so_o wisdom_n overcome_v deceit_n and_o modesty_n pride_n for_o the_o father_n do_v the_o second_o time_n condemn_v apiarius_n and_o in_o apiarius_n sozimus_n boniface_n celestine_n that_o be_v in_o one_o wicked_a runagate_n three_o very_a cunning_a forger_n here_o saturnine_n in_o a_o great_a chafe_n these_o say_v he_o be_v §_o 293_o the_o main_a point_n that_o your_o man_n out_o of_o the_o carthaginian_a father_n do_v common_o object_v against_o we_o but_o the_o good_a father_n offend_v of_o ignorance_n shifter_n a_o mere_a shifter_n you_o of_o malice_n the_o father_n by_o a_o double_a ignorance_n one_o because_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o twenty_o cannon_n only_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n whereas_o there_o be_v seventie_o whereof_o fifty_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o arrian_n perish_v wherein_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o right_n of_o appeal_v which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v challenge_v be_v contain_v 10._o sozâ—m_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o the_o other_o because_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o two_o synod_n of_o sardis_n 1._o popish_a reason_n to_o prove_v moâ—e_n canon_n of_o niece_n than_o 20._o epist_n of_o egypt_n to_o marcus_n for_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n tom._n conc._n 1._o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o sozemane_n whereof_o one_o be_v catholic_a and_o general_a of_o 300._o byshoppe_n which_o austin_n see_v not_o the_o other_o be_v heretical_a of_o 86_o byshoppe_n which_o austin_n see_v now_o beside_o those_o twenty_o cannon_n which_o ruffinus_n reckon_v up_o that_o there_o be_v other_o 50._o more_o appear_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o egyptian_n to_o marcus_n the_o roman_a bishop_n of_o who_o they_o require_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o 70._o cannon_n after_o the_o arrian_n have_v burn_v the_o authentic_a copy_n which_o athanasius_n bring_v from_o niece_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o record_n of_o julius_n the_o roman_a bishop_n against_o those_o of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n wherein_o beside_o those_o twenty_o cannon_n other_o twenty_o seven_o be_v repeat_v whereof_o six_o do_v more_o clear_o set_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n then_o that_o cannon_n which_o sozimus_n allege_v beside_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n beside_o those_o twenty_o which_o ruffinus_n reckon_v up_o 82._o euseb_n in_o the_o life_n of_o const_n cap._n 3._o ambros_n ep_v 82._o one_o wherein_o it_o decree_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o appear_v by_o constantine_n epistle_n in_o eusebius_n a_o second_o wherein_o it_o decree_v that_o a_o man_n twice_o marry_v shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n as_o ambrose_n tell_v us._n 110._o jerom._n in_o pref_o on_o judith_n austen_n epist_n 110._o a_o three_o wherein_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v admit_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o jerome_n witness_v a_o four_o wherein_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o two_o bishop_n shall_v sit_v together_o in_o one_o church_n as_o austin_n affirm_v a_o five_o wherein_o it_o decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o that_o be_v fast_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o the_o african_a father_n testify_v last_o the_o heretical_a doctor_n luther_n caluine_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o socrates_n cap._n 8._o do_v allege_v a_o cannon_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n wherein_o their_o wife_n be_v permit_v to_o priest_n but_o none_o of_o these_o cannon_n be_v find_v among_o those_o 20._o which_o they_o only_o number_v therefore_o if_o sozimus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o corruptor_n and_o a_o forger_n of_o the_o cannon_n of_o niece_n because_o he_o recite_v one_o cannon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n which_o be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o 20._o cannon_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n constantine_n ambrose_n jerome_n austin_n the_o african_a father_n the_o centurie_n writer_n luther_n and_o caluine_n be_v to_o be_v term_v corruptor_n and_o forger_n for_o all_o of_o they_o do_v recite_v cannon_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n which_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o those_o twenty_o cannon_n last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n sess_n twenty_o one_o john_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v at_o the_o last_o acknowledge_v that_o very_o corrupt_a and_o false_a cannon_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n be_v send_v over_o to_o they_o out_o of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n then_o patriot_n he_o that_o hold_v you_o not_o worthy_a saturnine_n §_o 194_o say_v he_o of_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n that_o can_v lie_v so_o profound_o for_o the_o triple_a crown_n do_v you_o great_a wrong_n you_o do_v very_o shameless_o object_v ignorance_n to_o the_o carthaginian_a father_n among_o who_o austin_n be_v present_a slander_n a_o popish_a slander_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o malice_n to_o our_o man_n when_o the_o papist_n perceive_v that_o their_o sozimus_n waâ—_n take_v tardy_a in_o a_o manifest_a lie_n they_o devise_v this_o tale_n of_o the_o 70._o cannon_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n and_o to_o thâ—_n purpose_v coin_a a_o epistle_n as_o it_o have_v be_v send_v from_o athanasius_n and_o other_o
do_v witness_v which_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n from_o a_o possibility_n to_o a_o deed_n the_o argument_n be_v not_o of_o force_n in_o christ_n much_o less_o in_o peter_n o_o pleasant_a madness_n of_o bellarmine_n whereby_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n in_o possibility_n as_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n be_v bestow_v upon_o his_o bishop_n §_o 204_o but_o mark_v the_o man_n reason_n god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n pope_n how_o the_o temporal_a rule_n forsooth_o descend_v upon_o the_o pope_n therefore_o if_o he_o will_v he_o can_v have_v cast_v tiberius_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o pilate_n out_o of_o his_o judgement_n seat_n for_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n peter_n can_v if_o he_o will_v have_v wrest_v nero_n sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v heir_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n can_v if_o he_o will_v cast_v of_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o head_n of_o any_o king_n heretic_n or_o catholic_a if_o he_o begin_v to_o go_v astray_o for_o he_o be_v peter_n heir_n for_o all_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n descend_v from_o christ_n to_o peter_n from_z peter_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n forsooth_o may_v have_v and_o exercise_v power_n over_o king_n which_o christ_n have_v but_o use_v not_o but_o may_v have_v use_v if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o please_v a_o vant_n with_o all_o these_o foolish_a quiddity_n which_o infer_v such_o dangerous_a consequence_n bellarmine_n austin_n and_o maldonate_fw-it against_o bellarmine_n but_o if_o he_o have_v consult_v not_o only_o with_o austin_n but_o also_o with_o maldonat_n on_o of_o his_o own_o side_n he_o shall_v have_v understand_v that_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n grant_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n for_o what_o he_o that_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o divide_v a_o private_a inheritance_n will_v he_o take_v to_o he_o the_o public_a inheritance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o that_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o pilate_n give_v from_o above_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v he_o show_v himself_o a_o temporal_a lord_n both_o over_o tiberius_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o power_n of_o pilate_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v not_o ordain_v §_o 205_o but_o permit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n that_o pilate_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o christ_n if_o god_n have_v not_o permit_v it_o as_o that_o place_n be_v also_o understand_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n luc_n 22._o but_o because_o s._n thomas_n say_v he_o upon_o the_o 13_o to_o the_o roman_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n we_o do_v not_o disagree_v but_o that_o this_o power_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o christ_n we_o think_v that_o to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o pilate_n ignorance_n who_o not_o know_v the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n judge_v he_o as_o some_o private_a citizen_n of_o the_o country_n as_o if_o in_o our_o day_n a_o clergy_n man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o secular_a judge_n under_o the_o name_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o layman_n he_o may_v be_v condemn_v by_o that_o power_n wherewith_o a_o laicke_n may_v out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o judge_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereby_o that_o clerk_n by_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o layman_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o pilate_n thus_o far_o bellarmine_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o pilate_n power_n be_v not_o permit_v §_o 206_o but_o give_v from_o above_o the_o permit_v power_n be_v that_o power_n of_o darkness_n whereby_o god_n suffer_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n wherein_o they_o sin_v most_o greivous_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n not_o give_v from_o above_o as_o be_v pilate_n the_o judge_n which_o austin_n call_v not_o a_o usurp_a but_o a_o unjust_a power_n which_o place_n say_v he_o when_o i_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o s._n thomas_n of_o a_o lawful_a power_n i_o do_v not_o withstand_v it_o himself_o bellarmine_n contradict_v himself_o it_o be_v well_o that_o which_o before_o you_o do_v wicked_o affirm_v be_v instruct_v by_o thomas_n you_o honest_o deny_v the_o man_n speak_v out_o of_o a_o boat_n now_o incline_v to_o this_o side_n now_o to_o that_o neither_o do_v he_o sometime_o contradict_v other_o so_o much_o as_o himself_o but_o mark_v how_o by_o turn_v himself_o into_o all_o part_n he_o have_v find_v a_o start_a hole_n to_o escape_v by_o whereas_o pilate_n do_v stretch_v out_o this_o power_n against_o christ_n it_o be_v out_o of_o pilate_n ignorance_n that_o know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o a_o clerk_n under_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o a_o lay-iudge_n he_o may_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o layman_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n do_v not_o allow_v etc._n etc._n that_o which_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o pilate_n austin_n impute_v it_o to_o his_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v caesar_n in_o lose_v of_o christ._n but_o this_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n question_n bellarmine_n beg_v the_o question_n for_o he_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o question_n that_o a_o clerk_n may_v not_o by_o law_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o secular_a judge_n though_o out_o of_o the_o judge_n ignorance_n he_o may_v be_v attire_v like_o a_o layman_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o alexander_n the_o 3._o be_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la might_n not_o right_o be_v judge_v by_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n 3_o alexander_n 3_o but_o be_v in_o his_o cook_n apparel_n he_o may_v by_o ignorance_n or_o that_o bishop_n who_o bare_a arm_n against_o richard_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n conqueror_n a_o english_a bishop_n in_o k_o richard_n the_o first_o day_n odo_n brother_n to_o w._n conqueror_n can_v not_o be_v hang_v in_o his_o bishop_n attire_n but_o be_v find_v in_o a_o coat-armour_n he_o may_v by_o ignorance_n or_o that_o odo_n the_o brother_n of_o william_n the_o first_o a_o very_a wicked_a traitor_n can_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o ward_v as_o bishop_n of_o bayon_n but_o as_o earl_n of_o kent_n or_o that_o some_o traitorous_a jesuite_n imagine_v some_o garâ—et_n or_o oldcorne_n can_v not_o be_v hang_v in_o his_o mass_a robe_n but_o may_v by_o ignorance_n be_v clad_v in_o a_o courtier_n attire_n i_o can_v wish_v rather_o that_o such_o clerk_n be_v unknown_a than_o know_v but_o he_o do_v very_o untoward_o make_v christ_n his_o innocence_n a_o cloak_n for_o a_o harmful_a clerk_n that_o because_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v right_o condemn_v by_o pilate_n therefore_o every_o clerk_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o secular_a judge_n it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o manifest_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o i_o can_v better_o dispute_v after_o a_o contrary_a manner_n there_o be_v no_o exempt_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o pilate_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o exempt_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o if_o christ_n the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o power_n be_v from_o above_o then_o certain_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n power_n the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v rule_n for_o the_o pope_n the_o action_n of_o pope_n be_v not_o rule_n for_o christ_n but_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n bring_v in_o his_o clerk_n in_o §_o 207_o a_o layman_n weed_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n he_o do_v very_o ill_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o have_v get_v this_o freedom_n or_o exemption_n as_o be_v teach_v he_o shall_v not_o say_v to_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o have_v power_n from_o heaven_n against_o he_o but_o the_o contrary_a you_o have_v no_o power_n against_o i_o from_o above_o for_o i_o be_o a_o clerk_n but_o when_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n you_o have_v power_n against_o i_o from_o above_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o exempt_n of_o a_o clerk_n unless_o the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o clerk_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o very_a dull-pated_n clerk_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o privilege_n as_o you_o call_v it_o can_v utter_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o danger_n be_v
like_o to_o the_o ass_n and_o her_o colt_n whence_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o draw_v another_o argument_n for_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o christ_n power_n a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o ass_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o the_o ass_n and_o her_o colt_n whereon_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n the_o humble_a king_n may_v sit_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o command_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n very_o foolish_o for_o whereas_o he_o borrow_v the_o ass_n it_o show_v christ_n poverty_n and_o whereas_o he_o ride_v on_o it_o when_o he_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n it_o show_v his_o humility_n and_o meekness_n as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o therefore_o they_o that_o gather_v from_o thence_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o speak_v more_o sharp_o against_o they_o and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n may_v have_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o you_o send_v they_o who_o humilite_n when_o celestine_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n perverse_o desire_v to_o follow_v be_v carry_v through_o the_o city_n upon_o a_o ass_n ass_n the_o ass_n sit_v upon_o the_o pope_n not_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o ass_n and_o enjoin_v his_o cardinal_n to_o do_v the_o like_a be_v laugh_v at_o by_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o ass_n rather_o sit_v upon_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o ass_n because_o when_o he_o will_v resemble_v christ_n his_o humility_n he_o shall_v have_v cast_v off_o the_o pope_n stateliness_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o blockish_a that_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o rid_v into_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o manner_n in_o triumph_n that_o he_o exercise_v temporal_a power_n do_v they_o then_o think_v this_o manner_n to_o be_v scarce_o papal_a in_o celestine_n do_v they_o think_v it_o regal_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o they_o think_v vild_a in_o christ_n do_v they_o think_v triumphant_a in_o he_o and_o that_o which_o they_o think_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n in_o he_o do_v they_o count_v it_o a_o show_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n christ_n assure_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n both_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n though_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o profess_v before_o pilate_n pilate_n how_o christ_n stand_v before_o pilate_n he_o stand_v therefore_o before_o pilate_n both_o the_o emperor_n lord_n and_o subject_n afterward_o to_o judge_v he_o now_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o god_n to_o be_v fear_v by_o his_o invincible_a majesty_n man_n to_o be_v pity_v by_o his_o visible_a humility_n in_o who_o person_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v peter_n and_o in_o he_o the_o pope_n to_o rejoice_v at_o heavenly_a grace_n not_o to_o wax_v proud_a at_o earthly_a title_n and_o ever_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n not_o outward_a and_o decay_a but_o inward_a and_o eternal_a §_o 209_o but_o now_o let_v we_o urge_v the_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n above_o allege_v and_o let_v we_o enforce_v it_o more_o close_o out_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o peter_n have_v none_o unless_o he_o can_v give_v that_o to_o peter_n he_o have_v not_o himself_o increase_v the_o pope_n decrease_v by_o the_o same_o degree_n he_o increase_v christ_n be_v the_o emperor_n subject_n as_o he_o be_v man_n how_o therefore_o can_v peter_n be_v his_o lord_n unless_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v above_o his_o master_n and_o if_o peter_n be_v a_o subject_n how_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o lord_n peter_n be_v not_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o other_o byshoppe_n peter_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o council_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o council_n by_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v increase_v by_o the_o same_o if_o you_o please_v let_v he_o decrease_v first_o he_o be_v advance_v above_o byshoppe_n as_o boniface_n the_o three_o afterward_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o gregory_n the_o seven_o then_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o imperial_a and_o pontifical_a dignity_n and_o that_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o popedom_n as_o boniface_n the_o 8._o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v lift_v above_o all_o counsel_n that_o all_o the_o remedy_n for_o mischief_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n may_v happy_o lament_v their_o misery_n but_o not_o cure_v they_o but_o peter_n be_v not_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n cyprian_a that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o power_n among_o all_o the_o apostle_n where_o be_v then_o the_o superiority_n of_o peter_n the_o carthaginian_a father_n therefore_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o chief_a priest_n 42._o chap._n 42._o or_o have_v any_o such_o title_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n where_o be_v then_o the_o spiritual_a principality_n of_o the_o pope_n whereof_o bellarmine_n dream_v afterward_o gregory_n the_o first_o do_v not_o only_o detest_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n bishop_n lib._n 4._o epist._n cap._n 32._o gregory_n the_o first_o do_v detest_v the_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o in_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o as_o new_a wicked_a a_o name_n of_o singularity_n to_o be_v a_o general_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n the_o corruption_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o cannon_n against_o peter_n the_o apostle_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o church_n against_o god_n himself_o that_o never_o any_o holy_a man_n use_v any_o such_o title_n 39_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 34_o &_o epist_n 38_o 39_o that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v give_v their_o consent_n it_o shall_v be_v use_v and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v use_v it_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a title_n the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v therefore_o new_a profane_a wicked_a etc._n etc._n as_o gregory_n say_v §_o 210_o gregory_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 31._o bellarmine_n objection_n against_o pope_n gregory_n but_o here_o bellarmine_n do_v distinguish_v there_o be_v one_o sense_n of_o this_o title_n that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o christian_a city_n so_o that_o other_o be_v not_o byshoppe_n but_o only_o his_o vicar_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o profane_a word_n as_o gregory_n speak_v so_o that_o according_a to_o bless_a gregory_n mind_n the_o universal_a bishop_n seem_v to_o take_v authority_n from_o all_o other_o that_o a_o universal_a bishop_n be_v one_o and_o a_o only_a bishop_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v expound_v in_o tortus_fw-la as_o if_o gregory_n have_v judge_v that_o all_o other_o byshoppe_n have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n by_o john_n of_o constantinople_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v style_v the_o universal_a bishop_n history_n bellarmine_n do_v cross_v the_o history_n wherein_o bellarmine_n do_v cross_v the_o history_n which_o show_v that_o all_o the_o greek_a byshoppe_n do_v consent_n to_o john_n of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o that_o title_n they_o have_v think_v all_o bishop_n like_o authority_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o platina_n show_v that_o boniface_n the_o 3._o take_v to_o he_o that_o place_n of_o preeminency_n which_o john_n challenge_v himself_o bellarmine_n contradict_v himself_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o very_a say_a place_n he_o do_v contradict_v himself_o where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o greek_a bishop_n will_v not_o only_o prefer_v the_o constantinopolitan_a sea_n before_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o make_v it_o also_o equal_a to_o rome_n and_o universal_a which_o how_o can_v it_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o for_o he_o do_v
not_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n take_v they_o both_o away_o and_o do_v not_o equal_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a but_o abolish_v the_o roman_a for_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a and_o only_a bishop_n and_o make_v the_o other_o not_o his_o fellow_n but_o his_o vicar_n for_o other_o be_v not_o byshoppe_n but_o his_o vicar_n only_a as_o he_o imagine_v gregory_n to_o have_v think_v 34._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o lib._n 4._o ep_n 34._o for_o gregory_n think_v by_o that_o title_n not_o to_o take_v away_o all_o byshoppe_n but_o to_o diminish_v they_o or_o that_o other_o patriarch_n have_v their_o honour_n abrogate_a but_o derogate_a nor_o that_o all_o other_o be_v put_v down_o but_o that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o above_o all_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o go_v about_o that_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v alone_o in_o authority_n or_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v no_o byshoppe_n at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v seem_v a_o bishop_n of_o better_a worth_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v join_v they_o as_o part_n to_o himself_o not_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o shall_v be_v among_o byshoppe_n as_o lucifer_n among_o the_o angel_n who_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o take_v not_o other_o away_z so_o this_o universal_a bishop_n suffer_v other_o byshoppe_n to_o be_v but_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n if_o we_o believe_v gregory_n a_o better_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n than_o bellarmine_n and_o this_o do_v boniface_n the_o three_o effect_n when_o boniface_n take_v nothing_o to_o he_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o phocas_n which_o john_n do_v not_o claim_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o mauritius_n that_o which_o boniface_n take_v to_o himself_o paul_n the_o 5._o retain_v and_o that_o much_o more_o he_o do_v retain_v therefore_o a_o new_a profane_a wicked_a §_o 111_o blasphemous_a name_n etc._n etc._n as_o gregory_n think_v while_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v well_o say_v and_o true_o a_o evil_a head_n be_v a_o head_n of_o evil_n and_o every_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v more_o general_a be_v the_o worse_o and_o therefore_o a_o universal_a evil_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o evil_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n into_o the_o church_n heresy_n into_o the_o commonweal_n treason_n while_o it_o utter_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n 39_o lib._n 4._o ep._n 39_o gregory_n foretell_v each_o of_o they_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o anianus_n to_o consent_n to_o this_o wicked_a name_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o loose_v the_o faith_n and_o how_o much_o damage_n the_o faith_n have_v sustain_v it_o shall_v appear_v by_o those_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o follow_v and_o to_o mauritius_n he_o write_v 32._o epist_n 32._o that_o who_o so_o delight_v in_o that_o name_n do_v thereby_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o how_o much_o damage_n the_o empire_n have_v sustain_v the_o lamentable_a end_n of_o many_o emperor_n do_v declare_v regius_n our_o councillor_n shall_v tell_v you_o who_o they_o be_v gregory_n as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o true_a alas_o too_o true_a a_o prophet_n and_o our_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o chicester_n say_v well_o that_o the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v for_o the_o empire_n lucifer_n for_o the_o church_n antichrist_n §_o 212_o yet_o gregory_n himself_o they_o say_v though_o he_o like_v not_o the_o universal_a title_n he_o exercise_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o imagine_v gregory_n to_o be_v not_o true_o holy_a but_o profane_o politic_a like_a to_o caesar_n who_o refuse_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n as_o odious_a that_o he_o may_v more_o cunning_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n therefore_o they_o counterfeit_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o gregory_n thus_o indor_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o siracuse_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o siracuse_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n accuse_v of_o a_o foul_a fault_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o the_o bizancen_v primate_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o a_o certain_a fault_n 64._o gregor_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 64._o who_o the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n will_v have_v judge_v by_o we_o according_a to_o the_o cononical_a decree_n but_o the_o error_n of_o name_n bizancene_n or_o biazene_n derive_v not_o from_o byzantium_n the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n 13_o gloss_n in_o grati._n edita_fw-la à _fw-la greg_n 13_o but_o from_o bizatium_n a_o province_n of_o africa_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o cannon_n law_n which_o say_v that_o anselme_n and_o gratian_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n forge_v a_o epistle_n suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v because_o bizancene_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o primate_n of_o africa_n which_o thing_n give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v forge_v as_o another_o wherein_o they_o bring_v in_o gregory_n affirm_v that_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolick-sea_n 14._o lib._n 7._o epi._n 63._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontific_n c._n 14._o as_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n do_v confess_v which_o place_n bellarmine_n cit_v but_o in_o gregory_n time_n none_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n but_o john_n and_o siricius_n who_o do_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n nicephorus_n a_o witness_n in_o his_o tripartite_a history_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o counterfeit_a eusebius_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o roman_a prerogative_n eusebius_n a_o counterfeit_a eusebius_n and_o a_o bastardly_a epistle_n devise_v by_o some_o scribe_n who_o testify_v that_o gregory_n write_v that_o be_v dead_a which_o while_o he_o live_v he_o reprehend_v so_o earnest_o not_o only_a in_o another_o but_o in_o himself_o when_o this_o devise_n take_v no_o success_n they_o try_v another_o §_o 213_o way_n bellarmine_n baronius_n bellarmine_n that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o gregory_n predecessor_n who_o do_v write_v themselves_o byshoppe_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a one_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o all_o one_o and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o only_a costerus_n gainsay_v they_o in_o his_o euchiridion_n and_o lindane_a in_o his_o panoplie_n in_o who_o judgement_n these_o differ_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o that_o all_o ambiguity_n may_v be_v take_v away_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v one_o to_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v tortus_fw-la be_v a_o learned_a divine_a of_o the_o school_n of_o papia_n and_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o learned_a school_n of_o papia_n nothing_o less_o for_o in_o that_o proposition_n false_a praise_n be_v give_v to_o tortus_fw-la in_o this_o true_a to_o papia_n so_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v another_o for_o in_o that_o proposition_n a_o counterfeit_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o the_o true_a name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v express_v but_o catholic_a and_o universal_a be_v all_o one_o what_o then_o but_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i._o of_o the_o universal_a therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v universal_a no_o more_o than_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v all_o one_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v the_o catholic_a king_n therefore_o the_o universal_a king_n or_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o the_o power_n over_o all_o church_n do_v no_o no_n more_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v call_v catholic_a than_o the_o power_n over_o all_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n that_o be_v call_v catholic_a §_o 214_o although_o this_o universal_a bishop_n challenge_v the_o chief_a government_n not_o only_o over_o spiritual_a but_o over_o temporal_a cause_n also_o so_o that_o the_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n be_v say_v to_o reside_v in_o emperor_n and_o king_n which_o
seleucus_n callinicus_n to_o revenge_v his_o sister_n death_n 8._o v_o 8._o and_o vanquish_v he_o and_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o syria_n return_v into_o egypt_n with_o his_o spoil_n and_o prisoner_n and_o have_v great_a power_n than_o callinicus_n enjoy_v syria_n many_o year_n and_o jury_n therein_o 9_o v_o 9_o wherefore_o the_o two_o son_n of_o callinicus_n seleucus_n ceraunus_n and_o antiochus_n the_o great_a invade_v syria_n and_o raise_v a_o cruel_a war_n ceraunus_n against_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n 10._o v_o 10._o who_o be_v dead_a antiochus_n the_o great_a gather_v great_a force_n against_o ptolemy_n philopater_n the_o the_o son_n of_o euergetes_n of_o this_o antiochus_n the_o great_a the_o angel_n prophesi_v from_o the_o 10._o 12._o v_o 11._o 12._o verse_n to_o the_o 20._o first_o of_o his_o war_n with_o ptolemy_n philopater_n and_o those_o first_o prosperous_a wherein_o he_o recover_v syria_n then_o unfortunate_a philopator_n 7._o ptolemy_n philopator_n wherein_o he_o lose_v it_o again_o here_o ptolemy_n philopator_n lift_v up_o into_o pride_n by_o this_o good_a success_n be_v the_o seven_o horn_n and_o slay_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o always_o prevail_v 16._o v_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o after_o of_o the_o war_n and_o victory_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a which_o he_o get_v of_o ptolomeus_n epiphanes_n the_o son_n of_o philopater_n and_o of_o the_o depopulation_n of_o the_o jew_n whence_o antiochus_n the_o great_a be_v the_o eight_o horn_n great_a 8._o antiochus_n the_o great_a he_o give_v his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n in_o marriage_n to_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n that_o he_o may_v again_o mingle_v the_o iron_n and_o the_o clay_n together_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n cap_n 2._o when_o as_o he_o pretend_v peace_n and_o friendship_n by_o that_o marriage_n but_o intend_a destruction_n to_o ptolemy_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o cleopatra_n take_v part_n with_o her_o husband_n against_o her_o father_n last_o 17._o v_o 17._o of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a his_o invade_v the_o isle_n of_o greece_n which_o he_o subdue_v 18._o v_o 18._o and_o of_o the_o war_n he_o make_v with_o the_o roman_n wherein_o he_o get_v great_a disgrace_n and_o of_o his_o ignominious_a death_n inflict_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o mutiny_n by_o savage_a people_n for_o his_o sacrilege_n 19_o v_o 19_o into_o his_o room_n succeed_v seleucus_n philopator_n his_o son_n the_o nine_o horn_n philopator_n 9_o seleucus_n philopator_n who_o do_v impoverish_v the_o people_n with_o grievous_a imposition_n and_o empty_v the_o treasury_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o perish_v not_o by_o war_n but_o by_o treachery_n for_o heliodore_n be_v suborn_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n take_v he_o away_o by_o poison_n now_o into_o his_o place_n shall_v step_v up_o say_v the_o angel_n a_o most_o contemptible_a fellow_n i_o there_o shall_v succeed_v seleucus_n philopator_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n one_o very_o base_a in_o manner_n not_o in_o his_o ancestor_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o three_o son_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a the_o brother_n of_o seleucus_n philopator_n demetrius_n uncle_n the_o ten_o horn_n epiphanes_n 10._o antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o little_a horn_n so_o full_o describe_v by_o daniel_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 7._o and_o 11._o chap_n for_o the_o angel_n do_v prophesy_v of_o his_o entrance_n deed_n and_o end_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o entrance_n to_o note_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n by_o any_o lawful_a right_n of_o succession_n or_o election_n for_o demetrius_n his_o nephew_n be_v right_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o creep_v in_o by_o cunning_a and_o flattery_n as_o a_o tutor_n and_o a_o guardian_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n and_o a_o protector_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o nonage_n and_o absence_n of_o demetrius_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o hostage_n in_o his_o steed_n you_o have_v the_o history_n agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n describe_v both_o by_o other_o and_o especial_o by_o josephus_n 1._o antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap_n 1._o therefore_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o ten_o and_o little_a horn_n out_o of_o small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n a_o man_n for_o his_o wickedness_n vile_a and_o contemptible_a who_o do_v break_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o by_o his_o craft_n three_o of_o the_o former_a horn_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n the_o father_n the_o brother_n and_o the_o nephew_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o utter_v speech_n against_o the_o almighty_a and_o so_o oft_o trample_v upon_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n daniel_n countryman_n assign_v to_o the_o little_a horn_n do_v precise_o agree_v with_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n deliverance_n four_o degree_n of_o deliverance_n which_o be_v diverse_o reckon_v up_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v for_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n note_v of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiothus_fw-la procure_v at_o four_o several_a time_n the_o first_o cap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 25._o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v and_o the_o temple_n restore_v by_o judas_n machabaeus_n for_o from_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o begin_v the_o fifteen_o of_o casleu_n anno_fw-la 145._o to_o this_o reformation_n make_v the_o 25._o of_o casleu_n anno_fw-la 148._o three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n come_v between_o which_o space_n daniel_n call_v a_o time_n time_n &_o a_o piece_n of_o time_n cap._n 7._o v._n 25._o the_o second_o degree_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v vanquish_v antiochus_n drive_v his_o force_n out_o of_o jury_n and_o reestablish_v the_o new_a reformation_n 1._o pâ—_n bell._n 1._o de_fw-fr lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o which_o happen_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o josephus_n observe_v from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n do_v cease_v which_o space_n daniel_n call_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n cap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o three_o degree_n be_v from_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o deadly_a sickness_n of_o antiochus_n which_o be_v contain_v by_o daniel_n in_o 1290._o day_n cap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o last_o degree_n be_v from_o the_o profanation_n to_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v 45._o day_n after_o and_o these_o day_n be_v exact_o cast_v up_o by_o daniel_n to_o be_v 1335._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o daniel_n do_v shadow_n out_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n not_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucides_n and_o the_o lagide_n daniel_n the_o disagreement_n of_o bellarmine_n &_o daniel_n and_o that_o he_o describe_v by_o the_o ten_o and_o little_a horn_n not_o antichrist_n proper_o but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v how_o ill_a bellarmine_n agree_v with_o daniel_n daniel_n describe_v a_o beast_n with_o a_o ten_o horn_n bellarmine_n beast_n have_v a_o eleven_o daniel_n speak_v of_o ten_o king_n who_o successive_o do_v afflict_v the_o jew_n daniel_n countryman_n bellarmine_n speak_v of_o ten_o king_n who_o together_o with_o a_o eleven_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v altogether_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o diverse_a place_n daniel_n set_v down_o ten_o king_n whereof_o the_o three_o latter_a be_v root_v out_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o ten_o the_o other_o six_o either_o all_o of_o they_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o be_v bear_v bellarmine_n feign_v that_o three_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o and_o seven_o other_o subdue_v at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n last_o daniel_n say_v that_o his_o horn_n or_o king_n be_v break_v off_o be_v infamous_a for_o his_o cowardly_a flight_n and_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o filthy_a disease_n after_o he_o have_v torment_v the_o jew_n the_o time_n appoint_v do_v miserable_o consume_v away_o and_o perish_v bellarmine_n imagine_v his_o horn_n the_o egyptian_n lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n be_v vanquish_v and_o seven_o other_o king_n subdue_v shall_v get_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a o_o admirable_a conqueror_n more_o renown_v than_o the_o antiochi_n alexander_n and_o caesar_n ☜_o ☜_o therefore_o we_o look_v that_o bellarmine_n shall_v play_v the_o orator_n for_o antichrist_n who_o may_v excellent_o set_v forth_o these_o war_n and_o victory_n as_o cicero_n do_v caesar_n no_o man_n have_v so_o flowinng_a a_o wit_n so_o copious_a and_o eloquent_a tongue_n and_o stile_n who_o i_o will_v not_o say_v can_v paint_v and_o set_v out_o but_o point_n at_o and_o reckon_v up_o thy_o worthy_a act_n most_o mighty_a antichrist_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n so_o soon_o pass_v through_o remote_a kingdom_n by_o
their_o speedy_a journey_n as_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o say_v by_o thy_o swift_a march_n but_o by_o thy_o swift_a victory_n for_o thou_o o_o great_a antichrist_n with_o thy_o innumerable_a host_n shall_v subdue_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n within_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v obtain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n let_v i_o then_o add_v the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o cicero_n all_o which_o unless_o i_o shall_v confess_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n wit_n or_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v let_v i_o be_v count_v for_o a_o mad_a man_n but_o a_o imaginary_a victory_n do_v befit_v a_o imaginary_a antichrist_n thus_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n i_o argue_v against_o bellarmine_n if_o antichrist_n be_v find_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n where_o antiochus_n be_v literal_o describe_v he_o be_v there_o either_o in_o his_o person_n or_o in_o his_o likeness_n or_o in_o his_o identity_n or_o like_o substance_n or_o in_o his_o image_n 9_o the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v if_o antiochus_n be_v antichrist_n 2._o macc._n 9_o if_o antichrist_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n antiochus_n certain_o as_o antiochus_n be_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n so_o antichrist_n be_v dead_a then_o antichrist_n must_v die_v before_o his_o birth_n but_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n antiochus_n die_v be_v declare_v louse_n do_v crawl_v out_o of_o his_o swell_a body_n in_o great_a abundance_n which_o do_v inward_o gnaw_v upon_o he_o hereby_o his_o flesh_n putrify_v disagree_v wherein_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n disagree_v and_o fall_v from_o he_o by_o piecemeal_n so_o that_o the_o army_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o stinch_v of_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n therefore_o must_v be_v eat_v up_o with_o lice_n and_o be_v so_o putrify_v must_v cast_v out_o a_o filthy_a stink_n that_o antichrist_n may_v be_v another_o antiochus_n if_o antichrist_n shall_v get_v the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o antiochus_n enjoy_v if_o he_o shall_v cast_v down_o and_o root_v out_o three_o horn_n that_o be_v three_o king_n next_o go_v before_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n the_o father_n the_o brother_n the_o nephew_n as_o antiochus_n do_v to_o get_v his_o father_n kingdom_n by_o deceit_n therefore_o these_o three_o must_v be_v alive_a after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_z antiochus_z the_o father_n and_z seleucus_z the_o brother_n and_z demetrius_z the_o nephew_n must_v rise_v again_o before_o the_o resurrection_n that_o antichrist_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o by_o his_o cunning_n cast_v they_o off_o and_o destroy_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o conclusion_n antichrist_n be_v antiochus_n in_o his_o identity_n or_o in_o his_o likeness_n if_o in_o his_o identity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n if_o in_o his_o likeness_n it_o be_v a_o lame_a argument_n for_o every_o similitude_n do_v halt_v as_o the_o logician_n teach_v and_o a_o symbolical_a argument_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o argue_v as_o aquinas_n say_v yet_o notwithstanding_o rather_o for_o a_o flourish_n then_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o cause_n let_v we_o short_o see_v wherein_o antichrist_n be_v like_a or_o dislike_v unto_o antiochus_n antiochus_n come_v not_o out_o of_o a_o base_a stock_n and_o kindred_n as_o many_o pope_n do_v but_o out_o of_o a_o kingly_a race_n antichrist_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o s._n john_n tell_v us._n antiochus_n most_o abject_a in_o his_o manner_n but_o of_o a_o great_a parentage_n but_o be_v far_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v by_o his_o country_n a_o syrian_a by_o religion_n uncircumcised_a a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o oppressor_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o worshipper_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n what_o antichrist_n how_o be_v he_o paint_v out_o by_o you_o be_v he_o not_o though_o base_a in_o mind_n yet_o base_a by_o birth_n by_o country_n a_o jew_n by_o religion_n circumcise_v a_o keeper_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o enemy_n to_o idol_n be_v he_o not_o thus_o describe_v that_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v antiochus_n though_o he_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o his_o picture_n you_o see_v how_o unlike_a now_o mark_v how_o like_a he_o be_v to_o antiochus_n for_o i_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o antiochus_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o agree_v antiochus_n the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v that_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n do_v bring_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o daniel_n prophecy_v into_o their_o own_o wherewith_o they_o do_v lively_o set_v out_o and_o express_v that_o antichrist_n antiochus_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o church_n lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o &_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n a_o outlaw_n who_o will_n stand_v for_o a_o law_n who_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n who_o hand_n do_v afflict_v god_n saint_n such_o a_o one_o be_v antichrist_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n antiochus_z as_o he_o do_v abrogate_v his_o country_n and_o false_a ceremony_n so_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o true_a ceremony_n antichrist_n have_v overthrow_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v alter_v the_o true_a and_o christian_a worship_n of_o god_n antiochus_n be_v inward_o a_o atheist_n and_o outward_o a_o idolater_n for_o he_o do_v worship_n jupiter_n olympius_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o worship_v he_o who_o their_o forefather_n worship_v not_o who_o have_v worship_v apollo_n and_o diana_n so_o antichrist_n be_v a_o inward_a atheist_n and_o a_o outward_a idolater_n antiochus_n shall_v worship_v in_o his_o place_n the_o god_n maozim_n describe_v vers_fw-la 38._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n so_o antichrist_n also_o who_o shall_v worship_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n he_o shall_v worship_v the_o devil_n against_o god_n as_o your_o interline_v gloss_n have_v it_o and_o bellarmine_n he_o shall_v worship_v the_o devil_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o magician_n but_o close_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o god_n maozim_n by_o who_o help_n antichrist_n shall_v work_v miracle_n antichrist_n therefore_o shall_v be_v a_o idolater_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o often_o deni_v but_o antichrist_n shall_v fight_v against_o all_o god_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v take_v for_o god_n as_o he_o late_o have_v write_v how_o then_o shall_v he_o worship_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o write_v before_o you_o see_v that_o antichrist_n be_v like_a to_o antiochus_n in_o many_o thing_n i_o grant_v then_o that_o antichrist_n be_v typical_o describe_v by_o daniel_n but_o not_o prophetical_o antichr_n bell._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o de_fw-fr antichr_n who_o even_o bellarmine_n grant_v to_o have_v speak_v literal_o of_o antiochus_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o near_o urge_v and_o sting_v by_o our_o man_n with_o these_o note_n of_o likeness_n although_o he_o cite_v jerome_n elsewhere_o expound_v those_o word_n 21._o v._n cap._n 11._o not_o of_o antiochus_n but_o proper_o of_o antichrist_n therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o do_v both_o follow_v and_o forsake_v hierome_n 11._o in_o dan._n cap._n 11._o neither_o be_v it_o marvel_v when_o hierome_n seem_v to_o forsake_v himself_o for_o hierome_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n confess_v that_o the_o seleucidae_n be_v describe_v and_o seleucus_n philopater_n in_o the_o twenty_o and_o one_o that_o be_v most_o vild_a shall_v stand_v in_o his_o place_n that_o be_v seleucus_n philopater_n in_o the_o place_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a what_o reason_n have_v he_o then_o why_o he_o shall_v expound_v the_o 21._o ver_fw-la and_o the_o most_o vild_a shall_v stand_v in_o his_o place_n himself_o bellarmine_n contradict_v himself_o not_o of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n seleucus_n brother_n and_o successor_n but_o of_o antichrist_n who_o daniel_n do_v not_o prophetical_o describe_v here_o bellarmine_n stagger_v and_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o totter_a boat_n he_o say_v it_o he_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o angel_n speak_v literal_o of_o antiochus_n and_o hierome_n bring_v such_o a_o reason_n against_o himself_o as_o hierome_n himself_o can_v answer_v but_o bellarmine_n think_v it_o not_o suffiicient_a to_o dissent_v from_o himself_o same_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o john_n and_o daniel_n not_o the_o same_o but_o he_o must_v set_v a_o jar_n also_o between_o daniel_n and_o john_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o daniel_n and_o john_n be_v the_o very_a same_o yet_o daniel_n speak_v of_o ten_o horn_n break_v off_o and_o cast_v aside_o before_o messiah_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n john_n speak_v